V .

m-^..

yibrarji of tlj^ gtuscitm

OF

COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY,

AT HARVARD COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, MASS.

JFounlJelJ bn ptfbate sutecrfptfon, fn 1861.

The gift of ^AsL, /<4^Ku:.oru*i>oc/<^

No. yo^i-. ^

THE

JOUE:^ AL

CTISrCIN"N^TI

r

I Of Mliil HISIiKI

P UBLTSHING COMMITTE E :
A. G. WETHERBY, J. W. HALL, Jr.

CHAS. DURY, L. M. HOSEA,

GEO. W. HARPER.

^OL. II.-1879.

cincinnati:
piiintp:d by james Barclay, 269 vine street.

INDEX TO yOL. II.

PAGE

^aea quadricustafella 18G

Jitia 186

bipiiiictellii 187

Anarsia belfrage-sflla 183

Anesychia tesanella 179

Anomalocriiius caponiforruis 109

Asajjlioiclichnus 217

dveri 219

trifidiis 218

Atactopora .» 119

hirsuta 120

maculata 121

multigranosa 122

niundula 123

septosa 125

subramosa 124

tenella 123

Beyrichia persulcata 12

Calymene nasiita 131

Chambers, V. T., Annual Address 71

Descriptions of somenew Tine-
iua. with notes on a few old

species 179

Illustrations of the neurations

of the wings of Amer. Tineina. 194

Chsetetes compressus 27

elegans 130

granuliferus 128

irregularis 129

subglobosus 129

Cleidophorus ellipticus 25

major 25

Codaster gratiosns 257

Coleoplioni bistrigella 185

inornatella 185

Coriscium quinquestrigella 185

Crateripora 29

erect a 30

lineata 29

Cromyocrinus gracilis 248

Cyathocrinus harrisi 255

Cyclora depressa 13

Cyrtolites uitidulus 12

Dendrocrinus curtus 18

Dury, Charles, and L. R. Freeman,

observations on birds 100

List of the Coleoptera observed

in the vicinity of Cincinnati 162

PAGE

Elachista bicristatella 187

Encrinurus egani 254

Eulyonetia 188

inornatella 188

Eupachycrinus germanus 40

spartarius 38

Fistulipora flabellata 28

Forbesiocrinus parvus 138

Freeman, L. R., observations on birds. 100

Gelechia biniinimaculella 183

obliquifiisciella 182

pinifolielli! 181

quadrimaculella 182

rfiseosuffusella 183

Glyptoerinus riehardsoni 245

Harpalycealbella 180

Heteroerinus geniculatus 16

Holocvstites baculus 105

dyeri 108

rotundas 107

subrotundus 107

tuniidus 104

turbinatus 259

ventricosus 108

Howe, H. A , three approximate solu-
tions of Kepler's problem 205

Hyponomeuta texanella 180

Inocaulis arbuscula 28

James, Joseph F., catalogue of the
flowering plants, ferns and
fungi growing in the vicinity
of Cincinnati 42

Laverna sabalella 185

Leperditia bivertex 11

crepiformis 10

radiata 9

unicornis 10

Lepidesthes formosus 41

Lepidolites 20

diokhauti 21

elongatus 22

Leptsena plicatella 15

Lichenocrinus pattersoni 118

Lithocolletis celtisella 190

desmodiella 189

IV

INDEX.

Lithocolletis quinquenotella 189

sexnotella 189

solidaginisella 190

Megistoorinus pileatus 114

Microceras miniitissirnuin 13

Miller, S. A., remarks upon the Kas-
kaskia group, and descriptions
of new species of fossils from

Pulaski county, Kentucky 31

Description of 12 new fossil spe-
cies, and remarks upon others. 104
North American Mesoznic and
Cffinozoic Geology and Palreon-

tology 140

Silurian lehnolites, with defi-
nitions of new genera and spe-
cies 217

North American Mesozoic and
Gsenozoic Geology and Palaeon-
tology continued 223

Description of two new species
from the Niagara group, and
five from the Keokuk group... 254
Note upon the habits of some

fossil aim el ids 260

Nepticula grandisella 193

maculosella 193

Nothris bimaculella 184

citrifoliella 184

Nuculites yoldiaformis 24

ODnoe hybromella 186

Ormathichnus 222

moniliformis.. 222

Orthis sectostriata 15

Orthodesma subovale 22

Palaeaster crawfordsvillensis 250

finei 19

harrisi 117

Petalichnus 221

multipartitus 222

Phyllocnistis arnpelopsiella 191

Pisocrinusgemmiformis 113

Planorbis duryi 99

glabratus 97

Platycrinus bloomfieldensis 257

Pluteloptera 181

ochrella 181

Poteriocrinus wetherbyi 36

Proceedings of the Society 1

PAGE

Pterinea mucronata '.. 24

Pterotocrinus acutus 134

bifurcatus 136

spatulatus v, 137

Reviews and Book Notices 68

Ropalonaria 26

venosa 26

Stellipora limitaris 126

Stephanoerinus osgoodeiisis 116

Stone, Ormond — On th eextra-merid-
ian determination of time by
means of a portable transit in-
strument 211

Strotocriniis bloomfieldensis 2.58

Synbathocrinus granuliferus 250

Tellinomya cingulata 23

Teratichnus 221

confertus 221

Tinea tapetzella var. occidentella 193

Trachoma tichn us 219

cincinnatensis 220

numerosus 219

perraultus 220

Trichophycus venosum 112

Ulrich, E.O., descriptions of new gen-
era and species of fossils from
the lower silurian about Cin-
cinnati 8

Description of a new genus and
some newspecies of bryozoans. 119
Description of a trilobite from
the Niagara group of Indiana.. 131
Wetherby, A. G., Remarks upon the

genus Pterotocrinus 3

Notes on some new or little
known North American Lim-

naiida; 93

Descriptions of new species of
crinoids from the Kaskaskia
group of tlie subcarboniferous. 134

Note to former article 161

Descriptions of new crinoids
from the Cincinnati group of
the lower siluriau, and the sub-
carboniferous of Kentucky 245

Zygospira concentrica 14

THE JOURNAI.

■lAIl im OF iATBEiL Bl»

VOL. II.

CINCINNATI, APRIL, 1879.

No. 1.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOCIETY.

The Society met Jaiiuaiy 7, 1879. The President being absent,
Vice-President L. S. Cotton took the chair. The minuies of the De-
cember meeting were read and approved.

Mr. Fred. Braun read a paper describing, and also exhibited, a re-
markable idol, made of sandstone, and found in Tennessee several
years ago. The work is quite unlike anything previously found in this
country, but resembles somewhat certain Egyptian idols.

A communication w\as received and read from Mr. David H. Shafl'er.
offering his collections to the Society, on certain conditions, and re-
questing that a committee be appointed to confer with him upon the
subject.

A motion was adopted authorizing the chair to appoint said com-
mittee, whereupon the following were announced as such : Messrs. R.
B. Moore, Charles Dury and E. O. Ulrich.

Mr. R. B. Moore, on behalf of the Conference Committee on Exposi-
tion Buildings, made a final report.

On motion of Dr. R. M. B^yrnes the report was received and adopted-
and the committee discharged, with the thanks of the Society for the

2 Cmcinnati Society of Natural History.

able, careful and patient manner in wliich it has discharged the im-
portant duty assigned to it.

The donation of a mink, by Dr. II. H. Hill, was announced.

The Society met February 4th, the President in the chair. The
minutes of the previous meeting were read and approved.

Dr. G. A. Sprecher, .proposed at the previous meeting for member-
ship, was unanimously elected.

Miss Hallie G. Cotton tendered her resignation as a member of the
Society. •

Mr. Fred. Braun read a paper concerning and descriptive of a new
crustacean fossil, the Evo2)loxira lovgicaiala^ which he found in the
south eastern part of Indiana. On motion the paper was referred to
the Publishing Committee.

Dr. Warder gave, in a verbal communication, some very interesting
information about the two varieties or species of Catalpa trees found
in America, including some statements about its great durability as
material for posts, railroad ties, etc.

The following donations were announced: one Cauculus anthriscus
(mounted), G. C. Lloyd; two eggs of Florida Cormorant, .Chas. Dury;
twenty-five copies Report of Ohio Fish Commission, Cuvier Club,
through Col. L. A. Harris; a copy of the Pali^ontologist, No. 3, U. P.
James.

The Society met March 4, 1879, — Vice-President Cotton presiding.
There were verbal communications b}' S. A. Miller, E. O, Ulrich, and
others.

S. A. Miller stated in substance that the masticatory apparatus of
Ceratiocaris and Dithyrocaris found in the carboniferous rocks bears a
striking resemblance to the same organs in the recent lobster, and that
our fossil known as Nereidavus varians has a striking similarity
with the masticatory organs ot the Ceratiocaris and Dithyrocaris, so
much so that in his opinion the Nereidavus varians should rather be
referred to the masticatory organs of our fossil crustaceans than to the
annelids.

Mr. Ulrich did not agree with Mr. INIiller's conclusions.

The following donations Avere received: Mr. Charles Dury announced
by letter that he had been re(] nested 03' Dr. Aug. J. Woodward to pre-
sent to the vSociety his entire collection of Coleopterous insects, with
the cabinet contuining them; 1 copy each of Reports D, E, F, G, H, »t
O, of the 2d Geological Survey of Pennsylvania, ficun the coniniission-
eis. by llicir seci(tarv, Win. A. lni>hain.

Remarks on the Genus Pterotocrinus.

REMARKS OX THE GEJ^fUS PTEROTOCRINUS,

Lyon and Casseday.

By a. G. Wetherby, A.M.,

Professor of Geology and Zoology, University of Cincinnati.

Asterocrimis Lyon ; Geological Survey of Kentuc/cj/, old series,
vol. iii., p. 472, pi. iii., figs, la to 17c.

Dichocrinus Shumard ; Transactions St. Louis Academij of Science,
Fe*bruaiy 9, 1857.

Pterotocrinus, L3'ou and Casseday ; American Journal of Science
and Arts, Vol. xxix., p. 68, January, 1859.

In the third volume of the Geological Survey of Kentucky, old
series, page 472 et seq., Mr. L^'on described, under the names Astero-
crinus capitaHs and Asterocrinus coronarius, the first species of the
remarkable genus which we now have the means of somewhat more
fully understanding, and of referring to a more definite place among
the Paleocrinidoi.

In the article published in the American Journal of Science and
Arts, to which reference is made in the S3nionymy above given, the
name of the genus was changed to Pterotocrinus, that previously as-
signed to it proving to be pre-occupied ; and the autliors, Lyon and
Cassedaj', published three new species. In the descriptions of these
some facts were added to the previous knowledge of this genus, and
its generic formula was arranged as follows : Basal pieces, 2 ; radial
pieces, 1st series, 5 ; radial pieces, 2d series, 10 ; radial pieces, 3d
series, 20 ; anal pieces, 1 or more; mouth central, 1; column round (?);
arms ciliated and single, 20 ; wings or lobed pieces, 5, variously formed.

Up to this time, or for a period of nearly twenty years, nothing-
further has been added to our knowledge of this anomalous genus, but
few additional species having been referred to it, and part of these er-
roneousl}'. It is now proposed briefly to review the whole subject, and
to add such facts as have been derived from the stud}"^ of a large series
of specimens, some of which are far more perfectl}^ preserved than any
hitherto discovered, while others are broken or distorted in such a
way as to show many parts of the structure in the most satisfactory
manner ; so that we now have the means of adding such new facts as
will render our understanding of this fossil comparativel}' complete.

The Body.
The body of this Crinoid consists of a saucer-shaped shallow cup in
some species, ur of a much deeper, sub-conical one in others. This
arises from the different form of the pelvic plates in the various species

4 Cincinnati Society of Natiiral History.

a difference which makes any generic formula, containing descriptions
of these plates, subject to revision for each species to a certain extent,
as their sliape is by no means constant. The two basals are pentag-
onal, centrally excavated on their line of junction for the reception of
the column, this excavation in some cases being so widened outwardly
as to give rise to a deep cup in the center of the base, and to render
the basals carinate on their dorsal surfaces, while in other species it is
so small as to bareh^ admit the slender column. When united, the an-
terior side, at the end of the suture joining them, contains an angular
depression into which is fitted the corresponding face of the first radial
on that side. The faces of the basals at the opposite end of the suture
are similarly depressed for the reception of the azygos plate. The
first radial of the anterior side is heptagonal, much wider than high,
with a slight angle on the basal margin, the apex of which corresponds
with the line of junction of the basals. It is excavated on the opposite
face for the reception of the small second radials, the inner faces of
which meet on a line over its center, resting upon which, and their ex-
cavated inner faces, is frequently a small, sub-p^a-amidal, accessory
plate. The first radials joining the anterior one on either side are
hexagonal, twice as wide as high, and similar in form and size to the
anterior one, except that they join the basals by a single side instead
of two. They bear no accessory plates in an}^ of the specimens.

The two posterior first radials are heptagonal, and have their ap-
plied inner margins excavated in such a manner as to receive the con-
vex sides of the azj'gos plate, above the outer extremit^^ of which they
unite, the suture being in an exact line with that of the basals.

The second radials are ten in number, longer than high, irregularl}^
quadrangular, so far as can be determined, Avith the longer side resting
upon the first radials, about one half of the central upper surface of
which they cover. They present slight differences in the ratio of the
height and breadth in the different species. Third radials twent}', sub-
quadrangular, about twice as wide as high. As there are four to each
of the first radials, two of them rest upon the second radials in the
center of their upper faces, while the other two have their inner
ends resting slightly upon the outer ends of the second radials, and
their outer ends joining the uncovered extremities of the first radials.
The form of these plates varies exceedingly in the different species, as
they are sometimes more than twice as wide as high, while in some of
the more conical species the two dimensions are nearly equal.

The azygos piece is pyriform or sub-pyramidal, slightly angular at
its junction with the basals, and convexlv rounded to a point at the
opposite extremity, which is completely embraced b}' the first radials

liemarks on the Goius Fterotocrinus. 5

in nil the speciineus examined. The brachial pieces are arranged in
series of threes or fours on the third radials, and resemble them in
form, except that the ratio of the height to the width is greater.

The Arms.
These are without Ijifurcations or divisions, composed of a double
series of interlocking plates, forty to sixty in each series, gradually
tapering to thew" extremities, and bearing two rows of stout, short, five
or six jointed pinnulae. The arm-plates are deeply excavated centrall}'
on the ventral surface by the ambulacra! grooves, from which radii are
continued into the pinnulpe. The arms are long enough to fold over
the top into the space at the base of the interbrachial rays.

The Vault.

This is p3'raraidal an<l pentagonal in form, four of the sides being
equal, while the fifth or az3^gos side is about one fourth larger than the
others. It is composed of series ot heavy plates, articulated in such a
manner that the five angles are excavated for the reception of the inner
ends of the interbrachial rays, which do not penetrate the vault, but
are articulated to it at the five angles, and are held in place by the
lower outer piece of the angle, which bears on its inferior, outer side,
a hook-like process, locking into the lower inner edge of the ray. The
sides of the vault are made up of series of pieces, diftering much in
shape and size.

The lower series consists of three pieces on each side of the vault
except the az3^gos side which has four. These pieces, and those at the
lower ends of the angles, comprise the base of the vault." They are
folded inwardly, and in transverse section are shown to articulate
below with the radials, as the inner side of the first radials is reflected
upward to meet them. The sutures of these plates are perforated by
the pores communicating with the arm furrows. These pores are
slightly funnel-shaped, directed upward exteriorl}^, and excavate the
second and third radials interiorly', opening into the pelvic cavit}-; So
far as can be determined by numerous cut specimens, there is no
skeletal division of the cavity inside either of the vault or pelvis,
which, on such a supposition, was a shallow, saucer-shaped cup, ter-
minated upvvard by a pentagonal pyramid. There is no dome roofing
the pelvic cavity, and separating it from that of the vault. The latter,
above the basal series of plates already described, is formed of hexa-
gonal and pentagonal pieces, of different proportions in the various
species, and is in some cases terminated by a number of small plates,
the precise arrangement of Avhich can not be determined. The top of

6 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

the vault of many specimens is capped either b}' a Mollusc,* or by a
pentagonal plate. In the best preserved specimens, this plate has five
carinated ridges radiating from a point on the az3-gos side of the cen-
ter, and terminating in rounded protuberances at the peripheral angles,
the two hang on each side of the azygos face being the largest. The
bases of the interbrachial rays abut upon these protuberances, the
upper side of the plate lying somewhat below them. The sides of this
plate are slightl}^ excavated between the five angles, ihp deepest exca-
vation being on the azygos side. On breaking away one of the Gas-
teropods, I found the aperture of the shell to be applied over the upper
end of the vault, and that the terminal plate was in position at its apex.
In specimens not covered by these shells, it can be seen that the small
lateral, terminal plates of the vault were not perforated, but there are
evidences that the under side of the cap-piece was radially excavated,the
excavations being indicated by the carinated ridges mentioned above;
so that, if any summit openings existed, they must have been under
the edges of the pentagonal cap-piece. These openings may be seen
excavating the under surface of the protuberances at the angles of the
cap-piece. It thus appears that the only openings of this Crinoid were
those communicating with the ambulacral grooves of the arms, the
anal (?) opening, and those at the apex of the A'ault. The inside of
the plates of the vault and pelvis, gives no evidence of processes
for the attachment of au}^ skeletal framework, and it is probable that
any such apparatus as it may have contained was membranous and
perishable. It is also likely that ciliary currents, having entered the
vault by the perforations at the base of the ambulacral grooves, were
expelled by the openings at its summit, as there is a canal leading
downward from beneath the cap-piece, and gradually increasing in
size as the vault enlarges towards its base. The sj^stems of radiating
vessels so often traceable in many other Crinoids, are here represented
only by the arm-furrows and the perforations of the vault, so far as at
present determined.

The Interbrachial Rays.
Of these there are five, which are either spatulate, claviforni, or
cuneiform, with many variations of these ty[)es. In some of the
species they are thin and knife-like throughout their length; in others,

* About one half of the spociinens found have the top of the vimU coverod by a small
species oi PlatycevaK. A larger species is frequently found attached to the pelvis of /^/i/^y-
crinus heminphericun, in such a way as to cover the azygos area. These Molluscs were evi-
dently parasitic on the Crinoids, as the edges of the shells have so grown in position as to
accommodate themselves to the sinuosities of the surfaces upon which they rest. It is
more than proliahle that they fed upon the exuviiO of the Crinoid. At all events, the
most perfect vaults yet found are those covered ))y these shells. Attention has been called
to tills subject by Prof Worthon, and it is certainly worthy of more careful examination.

Uemarks on the Genxs Pterotocrinus. 7

thickened aud rounded above and slightl}^ thinner below; in some they
terminate in thin, rounded edges; in others they are tapered down to
an awl-like point, while yet others are slightly or widely bifurcate at
the extremities. They are so articulated to the angles of the vault,
that their inferior process divides the arms into groups of four, while
their single or bifurcate extremities extend outside of the pelvis,
having in some species a length bejoud it equal to its greatest
diameter. The lower process of these rays sometimes separates the
arms doAvn to the brachials, and sometimes onlj' through the upper
half of their extent. It is beyond conjecture what purpose in the
ph^ siological economy of the animal could have been served by them,
as they wei-e not needed for arm supports, aud their position shows us
plainly that they formed no part of the alimentary or reproductive
systems. They are entirely homologous in position, in the fact of their
articulation to the vault, and in separating the arms into equal groups,
with the so called axillaries of Eucalijptocrums* If the articulation
to the lower plates in the angles of the vault shall prove to be in any
wa}^ connected with furthur openings of the latter, their use ma^^ be
traced to some of its functions; but this at present we have no means
of determining. 'J^ie articulation seems, in some cases, to have been
by means of separate pieces rather than b}' processes.

The Column.
The small part of the upper portion preserved is very slender, round
and composed of equal, very thin pieces. As but slight remains of it
have been found, our knowledge is restricted to the above statements.

Remarks.

It will be seen from the description of this genus, and of the species
placed in it by its authors, that the Dichocrinus cornigerus and Jjicho-
crinus sexiobatus of Shuraard can not be referred to it, as has been er-

* From a study of fine specimens of E. crassun, kindly loaned me by Dr. R. M. Byrnes,
two of which are figured on the plate accompanying this article, it is evident that the inter-
brachial rays of Pterotocrinux are articulated to the vault in much the same manner as the
axillary and interradial raj-s of Eucahjptocrinus. In the latter genus, the base of the
vault is exeava^f d at its angles, for the reception of the lower inner protuberance of these
rays ; these excavations are larger for the interradial than for the axillary rays. As they
alternate, the arms are divided into groups of fours between each pair of axillaries or inter-
radials. The ambulacral grooves are continued into the pelvic cavity through the openings
in the basal pieces of the vault. The latter narrows upward, and opens at the apex by a
small, central aperture, closed by five minute, pyramidal plates.. Good casts of this spe-
cies, from Cedarville, Ohio, now in my cabinet, show the arrangement of the rays and the
openings of the pores in the bases of the arms most satisfactorily. One of these is figured
with the specimens from Dr. B's collection. This figure will be readily understood by re-
ferring the elevations on the cast to depressions in the Crinoid, and viceverm. A full study
of this genus, from numerous cut specimens, is in course of preparation, and will be pub-
lished soon .

8 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

roneously done, those species having the constructiou of Dichocrinus.^
and differing- in every essential particular from Fterotocritms. None
of the species present any evidence of scul[)ture or ornamentation ; nor
do any of the mau}^ other fine Crinoids found associated with them. It
might be supposed that this was the result of erosion, wei-e it not for
the fact that the many beautiful species of Chmtetes, Polypora, Fisfuli-
pora., Septojiora, etc., associated with them, have all their most delicate
structure perfectly preserved. It must then be inferred that the Cri-
noidea of this group were plain species. The true formula of the
genus is as follows : Basals, 2 ; radials, 1st series, 5 ; radials, 2d
series, 10 ; radials, 3d series, 20 ; brachials, 3 or 4, x 20 ; axillaries
or interbrachial rays, 5 ; anal plate, 1 or more (?) ; arms, 20 ; column
small and round ; exterior without ornamentation. Geological position :
upper half of the Kaskaskia Group of the Sub-carboniferous, in sandy
shales, Pulaski Co., Ky. The wide variation exhibited in the form of
the different species of this remarkable Crinoid ; the inconstant character
of its plates; the different arrangement of the vault pieces at the apex;
the strange and widely varying^forms of the rays, are each evidences of
the impossibility of arranging a genei'ic formula that shall include all
cases; but that given is as near perfect as can be. The almost entire
anchylosis of the first and second radials in old individuals ma}' easil}-
lead one astray who does not study sliced specimens; while the varying
form of the rays found, and not yet referred to discovered species,
shows that there are large numbers of forms as yet unknown. It is
plain that its nearest alliance is with Eucalyptocrinus., which has four
basals, or a second division of those of Pterotocrinus and Dichocrinus.
I am satisfied, however, that all classification of the Crinoidea, based
merely upon the arrangement of the pelvic plates, will soon be super-
ceded by the more rational one of the relationship of internal structure.

DESCBIPTION.s OF NEW GENERA AND SPECIES OF

FOSSILS FROM THE LOWER SILURIAN

ABO UT CINC INN A TI

By E. O. Ulrich.

In giving the formations in which the following species occur, the
terms Utica shale and Hudson River Group are used instead of Cin-
cinnati Group. The term Cincinnati Group was mainly established
l)y Messrs. JNIeek and Worthen, on account of the supposed absence,
in the Cincinnati exposures, of the Utica shale. The rocks exposed at
High Bridge, Lexington, and many other localities in Kentucky, are

Descriptions of Xeu- Geneva and Species of Fossils. S)

undoubtedly of the age of the Trenton ; and also, we believe, that the
Hlaek River limestone crops out at the Kentuekv River, below irigh
Bridge, Frankfort, and possibl}^ at several other localities. The strata
exposed at Cincinnati, from low water mark in the Ohio River to about
seventy-five feet above that horizon, and which are considered by
nearly all the geologists at Cincinnati to be referable to the Utica
shale, differ from the strata above and below them lithologically, as
well as in the fossils they contain. At least twenty-six species occur
in them that are not known to have been found in the strata referred
to the Trenton Group, nor in those of the Hudson River Group. These
species are : Buthrotrephis raniulosa., Miller ; Lockeia siliquaria.
James ; Chceietes hriai'cus, Nicholson ; Choitetes calicula, James;
Dendrocrinus dyeri. Meek : Groptoiithus tenuis(?). Poi-tlock : Di-
cranograj^tus ramosus. Hall ; Diplograptus ichitjieldi., Hall ; Diplo-
gvaptus spinulostis{?)^Y{?i\\ ; Leptoboluslepis^HoW ; 3Iodiolopsis cin-
cinnafiensis, Hall and Whitfield ; Leperditia byrnesi. Miller; eight
species described in this paper : Heterocrinus geniculatus^ Dendro-
crinus{?) curtiis, Palceaste)- Jinei, Leptcena plicatella, CyrtoUtes nitidu-
fns, Lepet'ditia radiata, L. hivertex, L. unicornis, and six undeter-
mined species; two crinoids, probabl}' new, a Leperditia^ a grapto-
lite, a fucoid, and an uudescribed species of Crustacean, allied to
Enoploura. Although there is some intermingling of the species occur-
ring in this western exposure of the Lower Silurian, on the whole, we be-
lieve that there are sufficient reasons for reinstating the old terms by
which its subdivisions w'ere known.

Genus Leperditia (Roualt).
Lepekditia radiata, n. sp. (Plate VIL, figs. 2, 2a, 2^. )

lY.iy .—Radlatus, radiating.]

Length, 0.2 ; breadth, 0.17 inch.

Carapace from sub-quadrate to sub-reniform ; dorsal margin straight,
nearly as long as the length of the valve ; anterior and posterior ends
equal, either slightl}' truncate, or broadh' rounded ; ventral margin
convex. Valves depressed convex, with a slighth' defined, rather
broad marginal rim. Tubercle situated near the middle of the valve,
small, sub-oval, and not very prominent ; substance of tubercle very
thin, rarely preserved, the position of the tubercle usually being
marked by a perforation in the valve. Surface minutel}- striate ; stria*
radiating from four or five points on the valve ; the striae composing
the central group are the strongest, and radiate from the tubercle. In
.some specimens, the strise show through the valve on the interior; in

10 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

others, the interior is smooth. Ventral margin of the right valve over-
lapping that of the left, and on the interior thickened and grooved, t«»
admit the ventral edge of the left valve. Substance of the valves thin.

The form of the valves and their radially striate surface, will serve
to readily distinguish the species from any other species of the genus
known to the writer.

Formation and locality- : The specimens were found in the Utica
shale, exposed below the banks of the Ohio River, in the First Ward of
Cincinnati.

Collectors : J. Fine, H. E. Dickhaut, E. O. Ulrich.

Leperditia crepiformis, n sp. (Plate VII., figs. 3, 3r/,)

[Ety. — Crepis, a horse-shoe; formis, form.]

Length, .02; breadth, .015 inch.

Carapace minute, broadly elliptical or reniform; dorsal margin
.straight or slightly convex, with hinge line much shorter than the
entire length of the valve; anterior and posterior extremities sub-
equal, rounded, the former end being sometimes slightly more obtuse
than the latter; ventral margin uniformly rounded. Valves moderate
ly convex. Tubercle or ridge arising abruptly, very prominent, and
shaped like a horse-shoe, placed on the anterior half of the valve: the
two sides of the " horse shoe"' are rectangular to the dorsal margin, and
extend from the same across the valve to the ventral margin; the an-
terior half of the ridge arises immediately from the anterior extremity ;
width of the ridge equal to about one fourth of the width of the valve;
a deep sulcus, between the anterior and posterior halves of the ridge,
extends from the dorsal margin to three fourths the distance across
the valve. Surface smooth. Interior marked by a horseshoe shaped
depression corresponding to the ridge of that form on the exterior.

This species is too distinct to necessitate a comparison with other
species of the genus.

Formation and locality: in the lower part of the Hudson River
Group, at Covington, Ky.

Collector: E. O. Ulrich.

Leperditia unicornis, n. sp. (Plate VII., figs. 4, 4r/, 46.)

[^ly . — Unicornis , one-horned.]

Length, .035; breadth, .02 inch.

Carapace minute, sub quadrate, or obtusely elliptical, rather narrow;
anterior and posterior ends nearly equal, broadly rounded , valves very
convex, with abruptly sloping margins, and cylindrical ; dorsal edge

Descripfions o^ New Genera and Species of Fossils. 11

straight, nearly as long as tlie entire valve ; tubercle near the anterior
extremity prominent, pointed, directed anteriorly, and in some speci-
mens to such an extent, as to project beyond the margin of the valve;
the posterior third is sometimes tumid, and in that case there is :i
broad, slightly defined depression or sulcus, about in the middle of the
valve. Surface smooth, or rainutel_y pitted. Color, black. Substance
of valves thick. There is an internal pit corresponding to theanterioi-
tubercle.

Leperditia (Isochilina) cylindrica, Hall, bears some resemblance to
this species. It is, however, comparatively longer, more uniformly
convex, somewhat different in outline, and with the tubercle obsolete.

Numerous valves of this species were found associated with Leper-
ilit.ia minutissima and cylindrica. Hall; L. hyrnesi, Miller; L. bivertex.
Ulrich; a.nd Leptobolus lepis, Hall, in slabs of crystalline limestone, oc-
curring within fifty feet of low water mark in the Ohio River, about
one half a mile west of Covington, Ky.

Collectors: H. E. Dickhaut, E. O. Ulrich.

■ Leperditia bivertex, n. sp. (Plate VII., figs. 5, hn.)

[Ety.— -B*»«rfea;,with two peaks,]

Length, .04; breadth, .03 inch.

Carapace minute, sub-reuiform ; dorsal margin straight, over two
thirds as long as the entire length of the valve ; anterior and posterior
extremities equal in width ; venti'al curve nearl}^ uniform. Valves
strongly convex. Tubercle at the anterior end, near the dorsal margin,
large, rising abruptl}^ obtusely rounded, and slightl}^ directed posteri
orlv. Posterior tubercle situated near the dorsal margin, and about
half the length of the valve from the posterior extremit}-, less obtusely
rounded, and more prominent than the anterior tubercle. Between the
tubercles there is a deep sulcus, extending from the dorsal margin to
one half the distance across the A^alve, Surface smooth. On the inte-
rior there is a corresponding pit for each tubercle, and a divisional
ridge between them.

The species can be readily distinguished from Leperditia byrnesi,
S. A. Miller, which it most resembles, by the form and relative posi-
tions of the tubercles. In that species the posterior tubercle is nearer
the posterior margin, is much more prominent and pointed, and ex-
tends considerably beyond the dorsal margin. That species is also
comparativeh' longer.

Formation, locality and collectors : same as the last.

12 Cincinnati Societi/ of Xatiirnl /listori/.

Genus Beyrichia (McCoy).
Bkykichia persulcata, n. sp. (Plate VII., fig. 6.)

[Ety. —Pfirsulcfttu)', strongly suleated.] .-'

Lengtli of large specimen, .02; breadth, .015 inch.

Carapace A'ery minute, sub-reniform to semi-circular, longer than wide,
the proportions being about as three to four ; dorsal margin straight, as
long as the vah'e; anterior and posterior extremities subequal : valve
marked by three transverse furrows, extending from the dorsal to the ven-
tral margin, which are deeply* and abruptly impressed, the central one be-
ing essentially central to the entire valve; anterior and posterior furrows
at their ventral ends, curving slightly towards each other. The ante-
rior, posterior, and posterior median lobes are nearly equal in size, the
latter, however, is somewhat more prominent ; the anterior median lobe
is of the same general form and dimensions as the posterior median
lobe, but is divided in the middle of its length into two nearly equal
parts, by a narrow, deep, and veiy abrupt furrow. Sui'face smooth.

This is an exceedingly small and quite distinct species. It is pro-
bably most nearl}' related to Beyrichia regidaris^ Emmons, from which
it is distinguished by its comparatively stronger ridges or lobes, and
much more abrupt!}' depressed sulci, as well as by having the anterior
median lobe divided into two parts, instead of entire, as is the case in
that species.

Formation and locality : found associated with Leperditia crepifor-
inis, at Covington, Ky,

Collector : E. O. Ulrich.

Genus Cvrtolites (Conrad).
Cyrtolites nitidulus, n. sj). (Plate VII., figs. 7, la.)

[Ety — yuidulufi, neat, pretty.]

Shell below the medium size; volutions two or three, rapidly increas-
ing in size, very slightly embracing; dorsum with a broad, flattened
carina; sides strongly convex, rounding more abruptly into the umbili-
cus than to the periphery; umbilicus moderately wide and deep; aper-
ture broadly cordate. Surface ornamented bv rather fine, rounded,
transverse striae, crossing the volutions from the umbilicus to the dor-
sum in a curved and obliquel}' backward direction; on the broad dor-
sal carina also the striae make a short backward curve.

Greatest diameter of an adult example, 0.38 inch; convexity at the
aperture, 0.2 inch; number of transverse stri.e in the space of one tenth
of an inch, near the aperture, from seven to nine.

Descriptions oj Heir Genera and Species of Fossils. 13

This pi'ett>- littie species is [)robabl3' most nearl\' related to C. car-
inafns. ^Miller, but the strongly cariniited sides of the volutions and
the sharp keel in that species will distinguish them. The strije also
are different.

Formation and locality: the s[)ocimens examined were found in the
layer of dark-blue limestone occurring in the Utica shale, and in which
the Modiolopsis cincinnatiertsis. Hall and Whitfield, abounds.

Collectors: TI. E. Dickhaut, E. O. Ulrich.

Genus MiCRocEKAS (Hall.)
MiCKoCERAS MiNUTissiMUM, n. sp. (Plate VII., lig. 8.)

[Ety. — Mhuitinsimus, very small.]

Shell exceedingly small, discoid; volutions from two to three, rounded,
not embracing, the last one nearly- separate, and increasing moderately
in size; umbilicus shallow, about one and a half times as wide as the
dorso- ventral diameter of the outer volution at the aperture; aperture
rounded, approaching sub-ovate; surface smooth.

Greatest diameter, 0.02 inch; convexit}' less than 0.01 inch.

This shell can easih' be separated from 31. inornatus, Hall, the other
species of the genus. In that form the volutions increase much more
rapidly in size, and are quite angular on the peripher}- and sides, while
in the one under consideration they are rounded. Hall's species is also
about three times as large. Another difference, which however may
not be constant, is, that the shell of J/, inornatus always has a dark-
brown or black color; while all the specimens observed of this species
are yellowish white.

Formation and locality: found associated with Cyclora mimifa, C.
depressa and M. inornatus, at Hamilton, O., and near the tops of the
hills at Cincinnati.

Collector: E. O. Ulrich.

Genus Cyclora (Hall).
Cyclora depressa, n. sp. (Plate YIL. figs. 9, 9a.)

[Ety.— Depresmis, depressed.]

Shell very small, sub-lenticular, about twice as wide as high; spire
much depressed; volutions two or three, angular a little below the
middle, increasing moderately in size, and with a barely perceptible
convexity on the upper side; sutures deeply impressed ; umbilicus large;
aperture rhombic oval; surface smooth.

14 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Height of a specimen of the usual size, 0.02 inch; breadth, 0.04 inch.
This species differs from both C. minuta and C. parvula, Hall, in

having a larger umbilicus, the spire much more depressed, and the

whorls angular instead of rounded.

Formation and locality: found in great abundance in the Hudson

River Group at Hamilton, Ohio.

Genus Zygospira (Hall).
Zygospira conoentrica, n. sp. (Plate VII., figs, 10, 10a, 106.)

[Ety.— Concentricua, concentric]

Shell small, depressed, sub-equivalve, generally a little wider than
long; posterior lateral margins straightened, and converging to the
beaks at an obtuse angle; lateral margins rounded; front rounded or
sometimes a little straightened. Dorsal valve with a shallow, undefined
mesial sinus of moderate breadth at the front, but becomes obsolete be-
fore reaching the umbo; surface on the sides of the sinus gently convex,
and sloping to the lateral margins; beak rather prominent and slightly
incurved.

Ventral valve with a low mesial ridge, most prominent near the middle
of the shell, on each side of the ridge the slopes are somewhat depressed ;
l)eak small, pointed, projecting be3'ond that of the other valve, and
strongly incurved; foraminal aperture very small, round, and situated
just under the apex.

Surface ornamented bj' rather distant but well-defined stria' of growth :
sometimes 6 or 8 very obscure radiating folds or plications are ob-
served; in that case two occupy the mesial ridge and one the sinus.

Length of medium-sized specimen, 0.18 inch; width, 0.2 inch; great-
est convexity, 0.12 inch.

The outlines of Zygospira modesta, Say, are quite similar to those of
this shell; that species has, however, from 16 to 20 strong and angular
radiating ridges, and only very rarely has the fine and crowded concen-
tric lines preserved; but in this species there are generally no radiating
plications (when any do exist, they are only rudimentary), while the
concentric striic are well developed; besides, the posterior lateral mar-
gins are straighter, and the beak of the ventral valve is more pointed,
than in that shell.

Formation and locality: found in the lower part of the Hudson
River Group, on the hills about Cincinnati, at an elevation of from 300
to 350 feet above low water mark.

Collectors: W. Gault, W. E. Cook, E. O. Ulrich.

Descriptions of N'eir Genera and Species of Fossils. If)

Orthis? sectostriata, 11. sp. (Plate VII., figs. 11, \la and 116.)

[Ely.— Seco, to cut, to divide-]

Shell attaiuiug medium size, sub-circular ; A^alves nearly equally
convex. Dorsal valve convex, its greatest prominence being near the
middle of the valve; a slight mesial ridge runs from the umbo to the
untorior margin; beak short and incurved. Ventral valve with great-
est convexity a little posterior to the middle; mesial sinus but slightly
defined; beak ver^' prominent, obtusely pointed, and quite strongl3^ in-
curved upon that of the other valve. Surface ornamented with from
thirty to thirtj'-five fine, even, radiating striae, all of which bifurcate
once near the center of the valves, making the number at the
anterior margin about seventy. On well preserved specimens, when
viewed through a magnifier, the surface exhibits veiy fine and crowded
concentric lines.

Length of a medium sized specimen.

The generic affinities of this specis can not, at present, be positively
determined, since its interior is as yet unknown. It is possible that it
should be placed into the genus Zygospira, Hall, as it externally much
resembles Zygo":pira headi, Billings. From O. ella. Hall, it is dis-
tinguished by its circular outline, much finer and bifurcated striae; the
beak of the ventral valve is much more incurved upon that of the dorsal
valve, than is the case in O. ella..

Formation and locality: the species is not common, and occurs in the
Hudson River Group, on the hills back of Cincinnati, Ohio, at an eleva-
tion of about three hundred and seventy-five feet above low watermark
in the Ohio River.

Collector: the' specimen figured was found by Mr. Stanage, A
number of specimens have been found by other collectors.

Genus Lept^na (Dalman).
LEPT^iNA plicatella, u. sp, (Plate VII., figs. 12, 12fl, 126 and 12c'.)

[Eiy .—PUcatella , a small plait or fold.]

Shell yery small, semi-oval, approaching semi-circular, concavo-con-
vex ; hinge line sometimes only as long as the greatest breadth
of the valves, but generally its length is greater than the breadth of
the shell; lateral extremities varying from acutely angular to rectang-
ular, and not reflexed ; anterior and lateral margins forming together
nearly a regular semi-circular cui've.

Ventral valve rather strongly convex, being almost evenly arched
along the middle from the beak to the front; beak very small, scarcely
distinct from the cardinal margin; area moderately developed, twice as
high as that of the other valve, inclined slightly backward; foramen

16 Cincinnati Society of Ndtvral Jlistov}/.

arched over, near the beak, b}^ a small pseudo-detidium. Interior show-
ing cardinal teeth to be small; muscular impressions undefined.

Dorsal valve concave, with deepest concavity near the middle, and
following- so nearl}^ the curve of the ventral valve as to leave but a very
thin visceral cavity within; beak not distinct from the cardinal margin:
area very narrow, and ranging at right angles to the plane of the valves-
Interior of this valve not observed. Surface of both valves marked by
distinct, sub-angular, radiating plications, some of which bifurcate once
or twice, at about the middle of their length. Near the free margins
the strife number from eighteen to twenty-five.

Length of a mature specimen, 0.13 inch; breadth, 0.25 inch ; convexi-
ty, 0.06 inch.

From young specimens ofX. (.'') serciea, Sowerb}', this species is dis-
tinguished by having comparatively strong plications instead of the
exceedingly fine strife of that species; and in having a greater convex-
ity.

Formation and locality: in the Utica shale, associated with Trinrthrus
becki, at Cincinnati, O., and Covington, Ivy.

Heterocrinus geniculatus, n. sp. (Plate VII., figs. 13, ]3o, 13b, 13c.)

[Ety. — Geniculatus, jointed, geniculated.]

Body small, obconic, and slightly longer than wide. Basal pieces
})entagonal, iabout as wide as high, or a little wider. First radial plates in
four of the rays, convex, about as wide as high, and pentagonal in form ;
each supporting on its upper side a considerably larger sized second
radial, that is quadrangular in outline, with a length and width about
equal; in the right posterior ray. this piece is slightly truncated for its
articulation with the first plate of the azygos or anal series; third radial
in these ra3s a little smaller than the second, wider than long, and con-
tracted at the upper end to about two thirds of the length of the lower
side; these support a somewhat smaller, regularly pentagonal fourth ra
dial, the two lateral edges of which are not parallel, but converge toward
the inferior end ; this is an axillary piece, and bears two arms on its upper
sloping faces. First radial in the fifth or right lateral ray compara-
tively large, obscurely pentagonal in outline, and longer than wide,
having a length that is nearly equal to the combined height of the first
and second radial pieces in the other rays; this piece supports a sec-
ond radial which in form and size is tlie same as the third radial in
the other rays; above this is an axillary piece, which bears two arms
on its superior sloping sides, and in form and size is similar to the ax-
illary' or fourth radial plates of the other series of primary radials.
Arms, from their origin on the third and fourth radials, simple through-

Descriptions of Xeic Geneva and Species of Fossils. 17

out, rounded, rather slender, and composed of elongate, somewhat
wedge-shiiped joints; from which proceed strong, jointed pinnies, from
near the upper mai'gin of tlieir longer sides. These arm plates arc
much enlarged at the origin of the pinnies which are alternate on the
opposite sides of the arm, giving the I'a^'s a peculiarly' roughened as-
pect and tortuous direction. The pinules appear first on the third
and tiien on the sixth piece of the secondary- radials, above which
each succeeding plate is provided with one. In some specimens each
second or third piece, above the sixth plate of the secondar}- radial
series, appears to be divided into two; in that case the lower and small-
er piece is without a pinule.

The first azygos inter-radial, or anal piece, is w^edge-shaped, with its
base resting upon the superior lateral sloping side of the second radial
of the right posterior ra}'. Above this there is a direct vertical range of
pieces, much rounded on the outer side, and reaching nearly to the ex-
tremities of the arms. The ventral prolongation is formed b}' thin ex-
tensions of these pieces, which proceed from their sides. The width of
these extensions is about one-sixteenth of an inch, more or less.

Column of medium size, round, tapering downward from the calj^x.
near which, and to one and a half inches below the same, it is com-
posed of alternately thicker and thinner disks, the thicker ones
being slightly prominent at the edges; the rest of the column, as far as
observed, is nearly smooth, and composed of rather thin, sub equal
disks.

The peculiarl}' roughened and tortuous rays of this species, which in
that respect remind one strongly of a number of sub-carboniferous
species of Poterioo'inus and Sccqjhiocrinas, will serve to distinguish
it from all the other species of the genus known to the writer. //. lax-
us, Hall, has this peculiarity developed in a small degree. Otherwise
it differs from this species in having a proportionally longer and more
angular bod}^ and shorter arm pieces; while the armlets or pinules are
proportionally stouter, much shorter, and are given off at longer inter-
vals. The column and calyx of IT. simplex, var. grandis, Meek, are
much like those parts in this species, but the very different structure
of the arms in- the two forms, and the difierent outlines of the third and
fourth primary' radials, and the absence of a ventral prolongation in
H. simplex^ clearly show that they are distinct.

Formation and locality: the specimens used in the description were
found in the Utica shale, at Cincinnati, O., within fifteen feet of
low water mark in the Ohio River.

Collected by J. G. Fine, S. A. Miller, E. O. Ulrich.

18 Cincinnati Society of Nafjtral Jlistory.

Dendkockixus (?) CUKTUS, 11. sp. (Plate VII., tig. li.)

[Ety.— Curium, short.]

Bod}- ti-iiiiciito-obconie, short. Basal i)iec-es very short, more than
twice as wide as high. Sub radial pieces raoderatel_y large, rather ob-
scurely hexagonal, with a width eqnal to one and a iialf times the
length. First radial pieces, in the three rays exposed, a little larger
than the sub-radials, about as long as wide, and pentagonal. Right
posterior ray with the second piece a little larger than those of the
other rays, about as large as the sub-radials, ueai'ly as long as wide,
sub-pentagonal in outline, with the two superior sides sloping, so as to
give the appearance of an axillary piece, but the right, shorter slope
merelj' supports the first anal piece ; while from the left continue the
succeeding true radials, of which there are six, somewhat shorter,
smaller pieces in direct succession, the sixth one being axillary, and
1 .ipporting the first divisions of the arm. In the ray immediatel}- to
the right of the one just described, there are ten pieces (counting the
first radial) in direct vertical succession, which, above the first radial,
have a width that is nearly ecpial to twice the length : the tenth piece
appears to have been an axillary, but this can not be satisfactorilj-
determined, on account of the imperfect condition of the specimen at
that point.

The left posterior ray presents six i)ieces, between the first bifurca-
tion and the first radial, that are shorter than in the other rays. Arms
moderately long and rather stout, acutely rounded on the dorsal side5
and concave on the inner side, giving off, alternatel}", on opposite sides'
at rather distant interv^als above the first bifurcation in eacli ra}', from
four to five, or more, scarcelj^ diverging divisions, that are about half
as stout as the main ai-m from which they spring, and composed of
pieces that are about as wide as long, and prominent at the superior
lateral angles ; these armlets remain simple throughout ; the first bi-
furcation of the rays is in all respects similar to the succeeding ones.

Azj'gos inter-radials or anal series, consisting of a direct vertical
lange of pieces, that are longer than wide, not so wide as the primary
radials, ver}' convex on the outer side, and rise from the right superior
sloping side of the second radial uf the right posterior ray, so as to
])resent much the a|)pearancc of a branch of this ra^- ; ventral prolon
gation and its connection with the anal series not observed.

Column large, round, nearly' smooth, increasing very slightly in size
downward, and composed of nearly equal, thin joints ; the disks have
a small, central and (.-ircular perforation, ladiating from which there are
fine strijti.

Descr/ptiotis of New Genera and Species of Foss-ils. 1'.)

The large columas of this species arc quite iibiuulant in the lower
twenty-five feet of the Utica shale, as it is exposed on the banks of the
Ohio River at Cincinnati. Much search has been made for the body,
but without success, so far as the writei" is aware, until the specimen
used in the description, and figured, was found by Mr. J. G. Fine. Un-
fortunately, the specimen received a fracture, about one half an inch
above the top of the column, when the piece of shale in which it occurs
was opened, and now (above the fracture) only shows the inner portion
of the arms of the anterior side. The column and bodj' are considera-
bly compressed, but the plates in the latter seem to retain their rela-
tive positions very well. The first radials appear to be free, but this
appearance very likely has been produced bj' pressure. The second
radial is almost certainly free, except in the right posterior ra}', in
which that piece articulates with the first anal plate. In that respect,
it approaches very near to Cyathocrinus, in wdiieh the second radial
is entirely free. This peculiarity, in connection with others, has in-
duced me to place the species only provisionally under Dendrocrinns.
until other specimens can be found which will better show the charac-
teristics of the species.

In the form and structure of the calyx, below the radials, T). ( /) ciir-
fus is somewhat like both D. nisticus, Billings, from the Trenton, of
Canada, and D. Osivec/oensis, Meek and Worthen, from the Cincinnati
Group of Illinois, but in the form of the primary radials, in the struc-
ture of the arms, and in the position of the anal plates there is con-
siderable difference. There is no species found in the vicinity of Cin-
cinnati to which it is near enough related lo necessitate comparisons.

Formation and locality, same as the last.

Paleaster finei, u. sp. (Plate VII., figs. 15, loa, 15b.)

Small; ra3'S five, of medium length, rather broad, pointed, and nar-
rower where they are attached to the much contracted bod}', than they
are about the center of their length.

Dorsal side of rays composed of four rows of pieces, that aVe quite
close fitting, as wide as long, from twelve to fourteen in each row, and
increase in size inward to the disk, which is composed of irregularly
shaped and prominent pieces, some of which are smaller and others
larger than those composing the rays; the pieces in the marginal rows
are more prominent than the two rows between them, and have a small
pit in the center, probably for the articulation of a spine. Madrepori-
form body rather small, circular, verj' prominent, and marked b}' strong

20 Cincinnati Society of Natural Jlislorij.

.stricG, wliicii l»('C'Oine more mimerons towai'd tlic mariiin by intercal-
ation.

Marginal pieces on the ventral surface, convex, quite as long as
Avide, and numbering in different specimens on each side from eleven
to twelve; the piece at the junction of the rays is three times as large
as any other of the series, sub-circular, and very convex.

Adambulacral plates more prominent, slightly wider than long, and
numbering, on each side, from nine to ten. Ambulacral pieces a little
wider than long, not alternating with the adambulacral plates, and
each provided wHh a rather sharp ridge across most of its width.

There are ten oral plates formed by the junction of the adambulacral
rows, which in form and size are scarcely distinguishable from the
other plates of those series.

Greatest breadth measuring between the opposite extremities of the
ia3S, 0.7 inch ; breadth of rays at their inner ends, .1 inch ; lengtli of
same, 0.3 inch ; diameter of madreporiform piece, 0.02 inch.

This species is related to P. matutinus, Hall, but has propoitionally
shorter rays, is smaller, and has four roAvs of pieces on the dorsal side
of the rays instead of three. That species has a circle of stellately
marked pieces on the dorsal side of the disk, which feature is not
present in the species under consideration. The madreporiform body
is also different. P. incomptus^ Meek, has proportionally much shorter
rays, larger disk, onlj^ three series of pieces on the dorsal side ot the
rays, and a much less con\'ex madreporiform piece.

In the cabinet of the author there is a complete specimen Avith but
four rays, which in all other respects is identical Avith the specimens
used in the description.

Named in honor of the discoverer, Mr. J. G, Fine.

P'oi'mation and locality: in the Utica slate that is exposed near low
water mark in the Ohio River, at Cincinnati, O.

INCERTA SEDES.

LtriDOLiTKS, n. gen,

[Ety. — Lepig, a scale; llthnu, a stone.]

This generic name is propo-ed for the reception of some very pecul-
iar fossils, obtained by Mr. II. E. Dickhaut and the author, near Cov-
ington, Ky.. on and in the shale immediately surrounding some of the
hard clay nodides, Avhich frequently occur in the shales of the loAver
part of the Hudson river group. They consist of much flattened, cal-
careous bodies, Avliich in their original state must have had. in the typo

Descn'pfions of Neir Genera and Species of Fossils. 21

species, a sub-splierionl, and in the other species, a siib-cylindi'ical
foi'iii. Tiiey are liollow, with a tliin envelope of imbricating plates or
scales. The lower ('? end has an outside indentation similar to that
borne by an apple for the reception of the stem, while the correspond-
ing part of the interior is raised into a small cone. The interior of the
sack appears to be lined with a very thin and delicate integument, to
tiie outer surface of which the scales are attached. No oi)enings of
any kind can be detected.

Type: L. dickhauti.

In tlie imbricating plates some resemblance is presented to such
genera of the Pal.echinid.e, as Lepidesthes^ but these fossils can
scarceh'^ be referred to the Echixodermata, on account of the entire
absence of openings, and of an}' series of plates that might be termed
ambulacra. The genus seems, in certain characters, to be related to
Pasceohis, which by some authorities is considered to be a Cystidean,
while others place the genus with the Protista. On account of the
unique characters of the specimens on which the genus is founded, I
have thought it advisable to describe them, provisionally, as fossils
with uncertain affinities. However, I have no doubt, that when these
characters are better undei'stood, that the genus will be the type of a
new family, if not indeed of a new order.

Lepidolites dickhauti, n. sp. (Plate VII., figs. 17, \la, lib).

All t'.ie specimens of this species examined are exceedingly flattened,
but their original form undoubtedly was either sub-spherical or sub-
pyriform, with the lower portion considerably indented. The envelope
of scale-like plates is ver}^ thin, being little more than one-hundredth
part of an inch in thickness, and appears to have been slightly flexible.
The plates imbricate, with the exposed margin rounded, and arranged
in concentric lines crossing each other in a quincuncial manner; they
are much smaller about the indented portion, gradual!}^ becoming
larger as the rows approach the upper portion. The appearance pre.
sented liy a specimen that is flattened verticall}', is verv like that stjle
of ornamental work on watch-cases called "rose engine turning," In
the largest plates observed, the exposed portion has a diameter that is
not more than one thirty-secondth of an inch. Detached plates have
a length that is equal to about three times the greatest breadth, and
are somewhat cuneiform in outline, the widest end being that one which
is exposed on the exterior of the sack. When the exceedingly deli-
cate integument lining the interior of the sack, and to the outside of

22 Cincinnati Societij of Xatural Histonj.

uiiich the plates are attached is vemov'eil, the h)vver ends of the plates
are exposed; this side of the plates is provided with a slightly defined,
longitudinal furrow.

Specimens of this species are usuall}- coated with iron, which effect-
ually destroys their minute characters. Fortunateh ', the author found
.some fragments that were entirel}' free of that troublesome substance,
and from these the details of the above description were obtained.

Named in honor of the energetic collector, Mr. II. E. Dickhaut.

Foi'mation and locality: the specimens were found in the shales of
the lower part of the Hudson River Group, at Covington. K\. Eleva-
tion, about one hundred and fifty feet above low water mark in the
Ohio River.

Lepidolites elongatus, n. sp. (Plate VII., fig. 16).

{^iy.—Klongatus, elongated.)

This species differs from the type of the genus mainly in its differ-
ent form. The form of L. dickJwuti is sub-spherical, while that of the
species under consideration is sub-cj'lindrical, with the ends usually
somewhat truncated. The length is generalh' equal to about three
and a half times the diameter or transverse measurement. The speci-
mens are coated with iron, and for that reason I was unable to ascer-
tain whether the plates differ from those of the type species. Their
arrangement is very much the same.

This species seems to have attained a larger size than L. dickhauti.
The largest S[)ecimen found, though defectiVe at both ends, in its flat-
tened condition is nearly two inches in length, by three-fourths of an
inch in width.

Formation, locality and collectors: same as the last.

Orthodesma subovale, n. sp. (Plate VII., fig, 18).

[Ety.— <?(/&, somewhat; ovale, oval.]

Shell exceedingly thin, moderntel}' elongate, subovate, the length
equal to twice oi- twice and nearly a half the greatest height; cardinal
and basal margins sub-parallel; cardinal line straight for one-half the
length of the shell posterior to the beaks, bej'ond which point it grad
ually curves downward to near the posterior extremity, which is rather
abruptly rounded or slightly truncate; anterior end short, equal to less
than one (ifth of the entii'c length of the shell, very slightl}' contracted
beneath the beaks, and more regularly rounded than the posterior
margin; beaks small and somewhat pointed. Surface of the valves

Descriptions of New Genera and Species of I^ossils. 23

with a faint, scarcely perccptii^jle nmboiial ridge, anterior to which
theic is a broad, very shallow and undefined depression, crossing the
valves from the beaks toward the basal line, and becoming obsolete
before reaching it. Internal markings not preserved in the specimens
examined.

Sui'face of the valves marked b\' tine concentric stri;e, and by some
stronger undulations.

This sliell is allied to Orthodesma parallelum. Hall, but that
species has the anterior end more contracted, the shell proportionally
longer, and the cardinal and 1)asal margins are straight for a greater
•listance than in 0. svbovale.

Formation and locality: the spcciniens were found by me in the
Hudson River Group, at Morrow, O.

Genus Tellinojiva, (Hall).
Tellixomya cingulata, n. sp. (Plate VII., figs. 19, 19o.)

CEty. —Cinyulata, encircled with lines.)

Shell of medium size, nearly circular, with a slight prolongation of the
posterior end, thus giving a little obliquit}' to the shell; anterior and
basal borders regularly- rounded; posterior cardinal margin slightly
rounded and sloping to point of greatest extension; beaks small, ob-
tusely pointed, and not incurved; A^alves moderately convex, somewhat^
<lepressed just posterior to the beaks, and along the cardinal margin.

Hinge plate wide, regularly, and rather strongly- arched, occupied by
eight to ten teeth on each side of the middle, those at the extremities
bent to about a right angle, becoming more and more straight toward
the center.

Surface ornamented by from six to eight ver3' fine concentric lines.

Muscular impressions and pallial line not observed.

Length, 0.72 inch; height, 0.G8 inch; convexity, 0.22 inch.

This species is related to 7\ pectunculoides, Hall, but its more
circular form, less prolonged posterior border,] the fine concentric stria'
and its larger size, will serve to distinguish them externalh, while its
smaller number of teeth, wider hinge-plate, and more abrupt curvature
of the same, will separate them internally.

Formation and locality- : in the upper part of the Hudson River Gr.
nt Marble Hill, near Madison, Ind. Tlie type specimens were found
by Mr. H. Nettleroth, of Louisville, Kv.

^4 Cinci)i)Hiti, Society of NafAiral IJ istory.

NUCULITES YOLDIAFOKMIS, U. Sp. (Phlte VII., fig. 20).

Sliell small, extremely elongate, about three times as long as high:
hinge line straight; beaks small, not prominent, somewhat pointed,
and situated about three-eighths of the length of the shell from the
anterior extremity; posterior end acutely pointed ; margin of anterior
end, below its junction with the cardinal line, regularly rounded; basal
line genth' curved, slightly sinuate or straightened posterior to the
middle of the shell; an undefined and very shallow sulcus crosses the
shell obliquely from below the beaks toward the posterior basal mar-
gin, causing the straightening of the basal line; cardinal slope nar-
row, carrying tw^o folds or ridges, which originate just behind the
beaks, extending to the posterior extremity, and gTaduall^' becoming
heavier until that point is reached.

A strong clavicle extends from the anterior cardinal line, just in
front of the beaks, nearly to the anterior basal margin.

Surface marked with ver^' fine concentric lines.

It is quite impossible to confound this species with any other lamel-
libranchiate shell found in the Hudson River Group.

Formation and localit\': in the shales of the lower part of the Hud-
son River Group, at Covington, Ky.

Collectors: H. E. Dickhaut, E. O. Ulrich.

Pterinea muckonata, n. sp. (Plate VII., fig. 21),

(Ety.— From mucro, a sharp point).

Shell small, broadly semi-cordate in outline,with hinge-line much long-
er than the body of the shell; greatest length generally nearly twice the
breadth; anterior side gently and regularl}^ convex, forming an angle
of about seventy-five degrees with the hinge line; posterior side very
slightly concave, or straight below the angle, and gently convex in the
lower half, forming an angle of forty degrees with the hinge line; pos-
terior wing compressed, extended into a rather long, acute point, and
in most specimens is scarcely distinguishable from the rest of the pos-
terior portion of the shell; there is no wing at the junction of the
hinge with the anterior margin, the shell at that point usually being
rounded or obtusely angulated; basal margin regularly rounded. Left
valve moderately convex below and at the umbones; beak small, very
slightly or not at all elevated above the hinge, and situated between
one fourth and one fifth of the length of the hinge line from the ante-
rior angle. Right valve not observ^ed. In very young specimens the
hinge line is cfmiparatively shorter than in the adult examples.

Desci'iptlons oj J^ew Genera and Species of Fossils. 25

Surfixce of the left vjilve marked by fine concentric lines, and at
irregular intervals by rather strong furrows.

Length of large example, one half an inch; width, one quarter of an
inch or a little more; couvexit}- of left valve about one sixteenth of
an inch.

The peculiar outline of this species will at once distinguish it from
any other form known to the writer.

Formation and locality: in the soft shales of the lower fift}' feet of
the Hudson River Group, at Covington and Constance, \s-\.

Collectors: H. E. Dickhaut, E. O. Ulrich.

Cleidophords ELLiPTicus, n. sp. (Plate VII., fig. 22).

Shell small elliptical, moderately and evenly convex; beaks a little
more than two fifths of the length of the shell from the anterior end;
umbones very little eleA'ated ; anterior and posterior margins regularly
and evenly rounded; cardinal and basal lines both genth' curved;
clavicle slightly curved forward, and extending obliquely from in front
of the beak to a point more than half the distance to the anterior basal
margin.

Surface marked by ver3' fine sub-equal concentric stria?.

Height of medium sized specimen, 0.18 inch: length, 0.3 inch; con-
vexity, 0.1 inch.

This species is allied to C. si(,bovatKS, Hall, described from the Ari-
saig Formation of Nova Scotia, but that shell is larger, has different
stria?, the beaks situated near the anterior extremitv, and a shallow
sinus.

Formation and locality: this species was found by Mr. Henry E.
Dickhaut in the lower part of the Hudson River Group, at Covington_
at an elevation of about one hundred and fiftj- feet above low water
mark in the Ohio River.

Cleidophorus major, n. sp. (Plate VII., fig. 23).

iEty. —.Ifajor, large).

Shell sub-ovate, ventricose, height and length respectivel}- as 5^^
to 10; umbones rounded and prominent; beaks elevated, sub acute
about one-fourth the entire length of the shell from the anterior mar-
gin; posterior cardinal line nearly straight, with a strongly defined
sharp, umbonal ridge extending from the beaks and gradually' becom.
ing obsolete toward the posterior margin; the space between the ridge
and cardinal line slight!}' depressed; anterior margin rounded; basa

26 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

margin broacll}', but regularly rounded; posterior end rather nar-
rowly rounded.

Surface unknown. The interior, as shown in casts, presents a deep
triangular groove just anterior to the beaks, and passing, for a dis-
tance a little more than one third of the heighth of the shell, toward
the anterior basal margin; the anterior muscular scar is distinctl}^ de-
fined, ovate, and situated immediately in advance of the groove; the
posterior scar is rather large, sub-circular, and placed on the umbonal
ridge (in the cast of the interior) about in the middle of the distance
from the beaks to the posterior basal margin; pallial line obscure,
simple, and running nearly parallel with, and considerablj' within, the
basal border.

This is the largest species of the genus.

It is most nearly related to C. elongatas, Hall, from Nova Scotia.
That shell however is sinuate, has the cardinal margin rounded and
not straight, the beaks closer to the anterior margin, and has the clav-
icle bent and proportionally longer than in our species.

Formation and locality: Hudson River Group. Not rare on the hills
back of Cincinnati, O.

CRISID^.

ROPALONARIA, UOV. gCU.
[Ety.— From ropalon, a club.l

Polyzoary creeping, adnate, branched, and forming a close and del-
icate network. Branches linear; cells uniserial, elliptical, joined to-
gether at their contracted ends. This genus is related to Hippothoa,
but in the form and arrangement of the cells they differ widel}'.

RopALONARiA VENosA, n. sp. (Plate VII., figs. 24, 24a.}

{Eiy .— Venosns, full of veins.]

Polyzoary creeping, adnate, branched, and forming a very delicate
network. Branches linear, with a straight central stripe or series of
cells, which has two branches springing, usually from every junction
of the cells, though sometimes at that of the second with the third;
these branches are again divided in a similar manner, and anastomose:
this peculiar mode of growth gives the polyzoary very much the ap-
pearance of the venation in a leaf. Cells uniserial, long, acutely ellip-
tical, and joined together at their contracted ends, length of cells
somewhat variable, but generally about four occupj- the space of two

Descriptions of Neiv Genera and Species of Fossils. Tl

lines. Cell mouths not clearly determined, but appear to be situated
near the middle of the cell.

This form lias only beeu observed, incrusting Streptelasnia coraicu-
lum. On account of the great delicacy of the fossil, the fronds them-
selvps are rarel}' found, but instead we find a series of impressions on
the exterior coat of the Streptekisma, which very well represent the
fronds and cells of the same.

Formation and iocalit}': the type specimens were found in the upper
part of the Hudson River Group, at Clarksville, Ohio.

Collectors: H. E. Dickhaut, E, O. Ulrich.

CuiETETES coMi'UESSus, u. sp. (Plate VII., figs. 25, 25«, 256).

l^iy .—Compressus , compressed.]

Polyzoary composed of small, very thin fronds, carrying the cell-
mouths on both sides; thickness of fronds varying from one half a
line to one line.

Surface smooth. Tubes slightly oblique to the surface, opening by
somewhat elongated apertures. Cell orifices nearly of equal size, cir-
cular to oval, and arranged in diagonal rows, eight to ten occupying
the space of one line; occasionally a small septal tooth is developed in
some of the tubes, projecting from the wall into the aperture. Inter-
cellular space of variable thickness, apparently occupied by but few
minute cells.

In longitudinal sections the tubes are short and approach the sur-
face in a regular curve, a line drawn from the commencement of a tube
to the aperture, forming an angle of about forty-five degrees with the
surface; in the center of the frond the tubes are crossed by remote
tabulae, but as they near the surface the diaphragms become much
more numerous, and here th&y are placed one third tube diameter
apart. A few of the tubes are divided into halves by a delicate, wav^-,
vertical septum ; in one half of the tube the tabuljB are always more
or less curved, while in the other half the3' are straight.

The general aspect of this species is somewhat like that of small
specimens of C pavonia and C. decipiens, but those species grow in
double leaves, with a divisional lamina between them. In the shape
and arrangement of the tubes they are also diff'ereut. It is so easily
distinguished from the other frondescent species of the genus, that
no comparison vvith any of them is necessary.

Formation and locality : the specimen figured is from the cabinet
of the author, and was found by Mr. J. Nicklas, at Cincinnati, Ohio.

y8 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

FiSTULiPORA FLABELLATA, D. sp. (Plate VII., figs. 2H, 26a, 26/>. )

[T^iy-— From flabellinn, a fan.j

Pol^'zoaiy forming irreoular, fan-like expansions, carrying cell
mouths on both sides. Thickness usually A^arying from one to two
lines. Surface sometimes raised into broad and inconspicuous monti-
cules, carrj'ing tubules of the ordinary size. Cells oval, with apertures
a little arched, arranged in bent and rather irregular rows; about five
cells occupying the space of one line, the distance between them being
equal to a little more than their diameter.

lutertubular space occupied by a great number of minute cells,
which are nearly equall}^ distributed between all the tubes of larger or
ordinary size.

Longitudial sections show the tubules to be nearh^ vertical in the
middle of the polyzoary, and then gradualh' bending outwards to the
surface. Tabulae are veiy sparingl}' developed, These sections clearly-
demonstrate that the interstitial tubuli observed on the surface, are
not of the nature of a coeueuchyma, but are only aborted cells. They
are developed only near the surface. In the central portion of a trans-
verse section, the tubes are angular, of unequal size and irregular form,
with no minute tubuli between them.

Formation and locality : this species is found quite common at a
height of 400 feet above low water mark, in the Ohio Hiver, at the
(juarries back of Cincinnati, O.

Inocaulis arbuscula, n. sp. (Plate VII., figs. 27, '21 a.)

[Eiiy .—Arbustiula, a little shrub.]

Frond smalj, originating in a single stripe at the base, diffusely
branched and spreading above; branches narrow, and varying some-
what in width, the strongest not exceeding two hundredths of an inch,
with strong, projecting, prong-like processes rising from the sides at
frequent, but variable intervals; bifurcations numerous, not at equal
distances. Substance of the frond thin, carbonaceous ; the surface is
marked with faint, longitudinal, or slightly diverging corrugations, ir-
regularly distributed over most parts of the branches ; the free ex-
tremities of the branches are usually pointed.

The surface corrugations on this species are much like those seen
on some species of Dictyonema, but the mode of growth and the entire
absence of connecting filaments, will at once distinguish it from species
of that genus. Inocaulis bella, Hall and Whitfield, from the Niagara
Group, is closely related to this form ; that species is, however, more

Descriptions of New Genera and Species of Fossils. 29

robust, and has the prongs projecting from the sides of the branches
more nnmerous.

Formation and locality : in the soft shales of the lower portion of
the Hudson River Group, at Covington.

Elevation of strata about one hundred and fifty feet above low water
mark in the Ohio River.

Collectors : H. E. Dickhaut, E. O. Ulrich.

Crateripora, uov. gen.

[Eiy.— Crater, a bowl ; pora, a pore.]

Attached to foreign substances, usually forming small, but sometimes
quite large expansions, with a deep, cup-like depression in the central
part; the latter feature imparting to specimens of the species, much
resemblance to crinoid bases or roots; and composed of minute canals
radiating irregularly from the cup, and passing obliquely to the sur-
face. Spiculse not observed.

Type : Crateripora lineata.

This genus includes several species, which occur in circular or ex-
panded forms, presenting a minutely striated or pitted surface. Al-
though I have examined a large number of good specimens, many of
which were cut for examination with the microscope, we are not alto-
gether certain that the genus should be referred to the sponges. It
possesses characters entirely peculiar, and [)robably is a true Paleozoic
type.

Crateripora lineata, n. sp. (Plate VII., figs. 28, 28«.)

[Bty.— From Unea, a line.]

Generalh^ growing parasiticall^' upon foreign bodies, but apparently
was sometimes free, consisting of small patches, from two to four lines
in diameter, usually circular, at other times with the outer margin ir-
regular. The cup in the center is provided with a raised margin, and
has a diameter one fourth that of the entire specimen. Radiating from
the cup are verv fine thread-like stride, the number of which is increased
as the margin is approached by interpolation. Upon close examination,
the}' prove to be elevated ridges separating the rows of canal apertures.
In the cup the apertures are also placed between raised lines radiating
in ever}- direction from the middle. From fourteen to sixteen rows
occupy the space of one line. Sections taken at a right angle with
the surface show the canals in the middle of the expansions to proceed
upwards from the base, and terminating in the cup, while the others
take an obliquely-outward course to the surface.

30 Cincinnati Society of JSTatural History.

Formation and Iocalit3' : not an nncommon fossil in the lower three
hundred feet of the Hudson River Group, as exposed at Cincinnati, O.

Crateripora lineata, var. expansa,

[^iy. —Eiapansa, expanded.]

The specimens upon which this variety is established are attached to
an Endoceras, and form rather large expansions, the largest examined
covering the Endoceras for the distance of two and a half inches. The
cup-like depressions are from half an inch to an inch or more distant
from each other, over one line in diameter and about one half a line in
depth, with a secondary, very shallow depression surrounding them,
having a diameter of two lines. The canal apertures are arranged be-
tween raised lines, the same as in the typical examples of C. lineata, but
where the specimens are well pi-eserved the ridges are ornamented with
a row of small granules.

This form may be distinct from C lineata, but the material at hand
is not sufficient for a satisfactory determination of that point. At any
rate it is an easil}' distinguished variety of that species.

Formation and locality: in the middle part of the Hudson River
Group, at Hamilton, O.

Collector: E. O. Ulrich.

Crateripora erecta, n. sp. (Plate VII,, figs. 29, 29r?.)

[Eiy. —Erecta, erect.]

This species grows parasitically upon foreign substances (usually
upon Choitetes mammulatus), and consists of small, circular, or some-
what irregular bodies, having much of the form of the t3q3e, C. lineata.
excepting that the margin of the central depression is not raised. The
cup has a diameter equaling one seventh of that of the entire speci-
men. The upper surface is covered with the openings of minute canals,
of different sizes, irregular shapes and arrangement, apparentl}- pass-
ing with but little obliquity from the lower or attached portion, to the
upper surface. About fifteen canal apertures occup}' the space of one
line. Diameter of expansions from one to two and a half lines.

This species is distinguished from either of the preceding forms b}'
its smaller size, comparatively smaller cup, its irregular arrangement
of the canals, and in having the latter more erect in their course from
the base to the upper surface.

Formation and locality : the type specimens were found in the Hud-
son River Group, at Cincinnati, O., at an elevation of four hundred
feet above low water mark in the Ohio River.

Collectors : H. E. Dickhaut, E. O. Ulrich.

Bemarks iqjon the Kaskaskia Group. 31

REMARKS UJ'Oj^ THE KASKASKIA GROUP, AXD

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF FOSSILS

FROM PULASKI COUNTY, KENTUCKY.

By S. A. Miller, Esq.

The fossils described in tliis article are referred to the Kaskaskia
Group for the following reasons, to-wit:

Dr. Geo. G. Shumard, who accompanied Marcy's Exploration of the
Red River of Louisiana, in 18.^2, and whose remarks npon the general
geology of the country passed over by the exploring expedition were
published in 1854 (Expl. Red Riv. Lou. p. 156), thus described the
geological features of a portion of Northwestern Arkansas:

" In Washington county we have a fine development of rocks belong-
ing to the carboniferous period. I'ising sometimes several hundred feet
above the water level of Arkansas River. Thej' consist of beds of
dark gray and bluish-gra^- limestone, surmounted by heavy-bedded-
coarse and fine grained quartzose sandstone. The ridges of highest
elevation run nearly north and south through the center of the countrj^
forming a geological back-bone; the waters from one side flowing east-
wardly into White River, and on the other westwardly into Illinois
River, both streams being tributaries of the Arkansas.

" Wherever the limestone forms the surface-rock, the soil is of excel-
lent character, and for productiveness is unsurpassed b}' any in the
State; but where the sandstone reaches the surface, the soil becomes
too arenaceous, and' is of inferior quality for agricultural purposes-
The limestone is generally highl}- charged with fossils, and, in man}^
places, beds of considerable thickness are almost entirel}* composed of
the remains of crinoidea.

" In the lithological and palaeontological characters it corresponds
very closely to the rocks of the superior division of the carboniferous
system of Indiana. Keutuckj', Illinois and Missouri. The fossils are
usuall}^ remarkably well preserved. The following are the most
abundant and characteristic species: Archimedipora archimedes, Agas-
sizocrinus dacfAjliformis, Pentremites sulcatus, Productus cora, P.
pimctatus, P. costatus, T'ei'ebratida subtilita, and T. marcyi. We
have found all these species associated together in Grayson count}',
Kentucky, near Salem, Indiana, and at Chester and Kaskaskia, Ill-
inois.

" The line of junction between the sandstone and limestone is

32 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

well defined, there being an abrupt transition from the one into the
other. The sandstone has yielded but few fossils, and these only cal-
amites and ferns."

In the same work, Dr. B. F. Shumard described from the gra^nsh
earth}' limestone of Washington county, Cyathocrimis grannliferus,
and identified it with a fossil found at the summit of Muldrow's Hill,
in Kentuck}'.

It is very evident that as earh' as 1852 both Dr. Geo. G. and Dr. B.
F. Shumai'd were well acquainted with the superior division of the
sub-carboniferous rocks in Illinois, Missouri, Indiana, Arkansas and
Kentucky, but they did not propose a name by which the division
might be known.

In 1856 (Trans. Alb. Inst. vol. 4), Prof. James Hall described new
species of fossils from the carboniferous limestones of Indiana and
Illinois, and separated the Groups of beds of limestone, shale, etc.,
constituting the carboniferous formation into seven members, and for
the first time used a geographical name for the Group in question.
He said:

" This section is compiled from observations made in the Valley of
the Mississippi Eiver, from Burlington, Iowa, to near the mouth of the
Ohio; and from previous examinations made in Indiana and Illinois.
The same formations having been traced southward through Ken-
tucky, Tennessee and Alabama, I believe we have now a definite con-
ception of the members which constitute the great carboniferous lime-
stone formation, which in one or other of its members extends from
near the center of Iowa on the northwest, through Illinois and Indi-
ana to the southwest, and south through Missouri, Arkansas, in part,
Kentucky, Tennes■^ee and Alabama. (I have in another place ac-
knowledged my obligations to Mr. A. H. Wortheu, of Illinois, who
aided me in tracing out and determining these Groups.)

" I am satisfied that a more careful study of the fossil reuuiins from
these beds will sustain the view I have taken; and we shall hereafter
recognize .each of these Groups as possessing its ov^'w fauna, whieh to
a great extent will prove distinct from all the others.

"VII. Coal measures.

"VL Kaskaskia limestone, or upper Archimedes limestone,

^'■Localities. — Kaskaskia and Chester, 111., St. Mar3's, Miss,, etc.

"V. Gray, brown or ferruginous sandstone, overlying the limestones
of Alton and St. Louis,

'■'■Localities. — Below St. Genevieve, Missouri; between Prairie du
liocher and Kaskaskia, Illinois.

Remarks vpon the Kaskaskia Group. 33

'•IV. St. Louis limestone, concretionary limestone.

'^^ Localities. — Highest beds below Keokuk, Iowa; St. Louis, Mis-
souri; St. Genevieve.

"III. Arenaceous bed; second Archimedes, or Warsaw limestone.

'■'Localities. — Warsaw, above Alton, Illinois; Spergen Hill, Bloom-
ington, Indiana.

"Beds of passnge; soft shal}^ or marh^ bed, with geodes of quartz^
chaleedon}^ etc.

"II. Keokuk limestone, or lower Archimedes limestone.

'■'■Localities. — Keokuk, Quiucy, Illinois, etc.

"Beds of passage; cherty beds 60 to 100 feet.

"Rapids above Keokuk.

"I. Burlington limestone.

'■'■Localities. — Burlington, Iowa; Quincj', Illinois; Hannibal, etc..
Missouri."

In 1858 Prof. James Hall (Geo. Sur. of Iowa, vol. 1, pt. 2) said:

" The Kaskaskia limestone, so well developed at Kaskaskia, and
thence along the river bottom to Chester, and as far as Fountain Bluff,
is unknown up to the present time within the limits of the State of
Iowa. I have, nevertheless, felt it my duty to illustrate in some
measure its fossil remains, in order to prove its distinctness from the
Keokuk limestone, with which it has, heretofore, been identified as
the ' Archimedes limestone.' The fossils selected for this purpose are
of the same class, and represent the forms, chiefly, of Crinoidea and
Brachiopoda, which are most commonly found in these limestones.
No species common to the two limestones have been observed by my-
self; and though probably such do occur, the^^ arecertainlj^ not numer-
ous, nor among the prominent forms which everj'where mark the two
rocks."

He described from the Kaskaskia limestone at Kaskaskia and Chester.
Illinois, Scaphiocrinus decabrachiatus, 8. internodius, 8. scopariiis,
Zeacrinus intermedium, Z. maniformis.^ Z. loortheni, Agassizocrinus
gibbosus, A. constr ictus, Cyathocrinus pentalobus, Dichocrinus pro-
tuberans, Acrocrinus urniformis, Pentremites cherokeus, P. cervinus,
P. godoni^ P. jpyriformis.^ Agelacrinus kaskaskensis, Arclufocidaris
norwoodi, Athyris siiblamellosa, A. subquadrata, Retzia vera, R. vera
var costata, Spirifera setigera, 8 spinosa^ 8.. increbescens. Several of
these species are mentioned as occurring in Kentuckj^ and other places.
Zeacrinus magnoliceformis, Pentremites symmetricus, P. obesus and P.
globosus, are mentioned as occurring in the same limestone in Tennessee,
Ken tuck V, and elsewhere.

34 Cincinnati Society of HSfatural Hislorij.

In October, 1860, Prof. G. C. Swallow (Trans. St. Louis Acad. Science,
vol, 2) read a paper, entitled " Descriptions of some new Fossils from the
Carboniferous and Devonian Rocks of Missouri," in which he described
Terebratula arcuata and Natica chesterensis from the Kaskaskia
Limestone in St. Genevieve county, Missouri, and at Chester, Illinois,
and Allorisma antiqua, which he said was common in the Kaskaskia
limestone in Illinois and Missouri.

We have, therefore, in a periodof eight years, from 1852 to I860,, a
description of the distribution and extent of the Kaskaskia limestone,
and the definition and illustration of numerous fossils which character-
ize it, by Dr. Geo. G. and Dr. B. F. Shumard, Prof James Half, and
Prof, G. C. Swallow, appearing in such standard scientific publications
as the Exploration of the Red River of Louisiana, the Transactions
of the Albany Institute, the Geological Survey of Iowa, and the Trans-
actions of the St. Louis Academy of Sciences.

In 1866, the State Geologist of Illinois (Geo. Sur. of 111., vol. 1)
said :

'• In the spring of 185.3, while acting as Assistant Geologist in the
Illinois survey, I was directed by Dr. Norwood, at that time the State
Geologist, to go to Randolph county and determine, if possible, the
relative position of the St. Louis limestone, and the beds forming the
river bluffs at Chester;, and it is, perhaps, proper to state that up to
that time the former were supposed to overlie the latter beds.

*' At Prairie du Rocher, in the northern part of the county, I found
the St. Louis limestone in situ, forming the entire blutf, and two miles
below I saw this limestone passing under a massive brown sandstone,
more than a hundred feet in thickness. Six miles below Prairie du
Rocher, this sandstone also passed below the surface, and was suc-
ceeded by another limestone formation, which was traced continuously
to Chester, and from there south along the river bluffs into Jackson
county, where it was overlaid by the sandstones that form the base of
the coal measures. I returned to New Harmony, Indiana, the head-
quarters of the survey' at that time, and communicated the results to
Dr. Norwood, with a copy of my notes and a section, in which I desig-
nated the beds at Chester as the Chester limestone. He expressed
some doubts as to the correctness of the conclusions to which I had
arrived, because the}' conflicted with the views of most western geolo-
gists, especially those of Missouri, and he proposed going over the
ground with me, for the purpose of reviewing the section I had made.
Accordingly in the autumn of the samej^ear I revisited that region, in
company with Dr, Norwood, and we retraced the bluffs from the Big

Remarks upon the Kaskaskia Group. 35

Muddy River, iu laoksou coimly, to Prairie du Rocher, in Randolph
county, conliruiing to his entire satisfaction the correctness of the
section previously made. Holding a subordinate position in the sur-
vey, I did not feel at liberty to publish the facts I observed in the
prosecution of my labors in the field, and as they were not announced
by tiie Chief of the Survey', who alone had the authority to make
known the scientific results attained in the prosecution of the work,
these facts remained unknown, except to the members of the Illinois
corps.

" On the appearance of the Missouri Report, in 1855, in which all the
limestones, containing the screw-shaped fossil known as Archimedes.,
were grouped together under the name of Archimedes limestone, and
placed below the St. Louis limestone, I informed Prof. Hall, with
whom I was then engaged in the Iowa Survey, of the result of the ob-
servations 1 had previously made, in Illinois, and the true sequence of
the strata, as determined in the section above named, and he at once
proposed that, at the conclusion of our field labors in Iowa for that
season, we should go to Randolph county, that he might vei-ifj' by per-
sonal observation the conclusions at which I had arrived. Accord-
ingly, in October of that year, we went together to that county, and
for the third time I traced the bluffs, on foot, from Prairie du Rocher
to Chester, and for the second time A'erified the results of m3' first ex-
amination. In the following year (1856), Prof. Hall read a paper be-
fore a meeting of the Albany Institute, in which the subdivisions of
the sub-carboniferous limestones are given substantially as they sub-
sequently appeared in the Iowa Report. His reasons for substituting
the name of Kaskaskia for Chester limestone do not appear, and we
prefer to retain the name first given to it, when its true position in the
series was determined."

It follows from what has been said that the name Kaskaskia lime-
stone has by publication ten years' priority over Chester limestone., and
that while Prof. Worthen was an independent discoverer of the true
position of these rocks, that he was nevertheless a year behind Dr.
Geo. G. Shumard in determining their position, and twelve years be-
hind him in publishing such determination. Moreover, Dr. Shumard
had, at that early time, determined their extent and distribution, not
only over a small area in the State of Illinois, but in Missouri, Arkan-
sas, Indiana and Kentucky.

In conclusion, it is evident that by all the rules governing scientific no-
menclature, in matters of priority, the name Chester limestone or Ches.
fer Group must be stricken out because it is a s3'nou3'm for Kaskaskia

36 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

limestone; and the name Kaskaskia limestone, or Kaskaskia Group, as
I prefer to call it, retained for the upper division of the sub-carbon-
iferous formation.

PoTERiocRiNDS AVETHERBYi, u. sp. (Plate VIII., fig. 1, natural size;

la, anterior view showing azygos interradials; 16, magnified

view of part of the proboscis.)

Column. — The column is composed of alternatel}' thin and thicker
joints, and is evidently ver}' long. It is pentagonal at the head, but
graduallj^ assumes the cylindrical form below, so that at the distance
of three inches below the body the pentagonal form can not be observed-
It slightly enlarges as it approaches the junction with the head, prob-
abl}^ not in excess, however, of the angles necessary to create the pen-
tagonal column. The articulating faces of the plates are strongly
marked by radiating furrows, which ornament, hy their serrated edges,
the surface of all weathered columns.

Body. — The length of the bod}' is greater than the diameter. It is
nearly obconoidal, or rather, regularly expanding from the column to
the second radials. The plates are smooth and slightly convex. The
sutures are well defined.

Basal pieces. — There are five pentagonal basal plates, each of which is
a little longer than wide. The two longer sides of each join the adja-
cent basal plates; the two shorter ones form the upper sloping sides,
upon which the subradials rest; and the other side articulates with one
of the five sides of the pentagonal column.

Subradials. — Three of the subradials are hexagonal, and two hepta-
gonal. The two longest sides of each plate join with the adjacent sub-
radials; the two shortest sides meet the basals below; and the super-
ior sides of the hexagonal plates support the first radials above. The
heptagonal plate on the left of the azygos interradius, supports upon
its upper truncated side the left anterior first radial, upon its left super-
ior sloping side the second left anterior first radial, and upon its right
superior sloping side the first az} gos iuterradial. The other heptagonal
plate is situated more directlv beneath the azygos interradius. It
supports upon its upper slight!}' truncated side the second azygos iu-
terradial; upon its left superior sloping side the first azj^gos interra-
dial; and upon its right superior sloping side the right anterior first
ladial.

First radials. — The first radials are pentagonal and wider tlian long.
The upper strongl}' truncated side of each upon which the second ra-

Remarks upon the Kaskaskia Or on p. 37

dials rest is the longest. Two sides- of eaeli rest upon the superior
sloping sides of the subradials, and the other two join the adjacent first
radials, except as to the right anterior first radial which joins one side
with the second az3'gos interradial, and the left anterior radial which
rests one side upon the first azygos interradial, and another joins the
third azygos interradial, while ai the angle of junction it is met by an
angle of the second az^^gos interradial.

Second radials. — The second radials are pentagonal, longer than
wide, rounded and constricted in the middle, and support the arms
upon their superior sloping sides.

Azygos interradials. — There are three azygos interradials. The
first is quadrangular — two sides rest upon the subradials, the left
superior side joins the left anterior first radial, and the right superior
side supports the second azygos iuteri^dial. The second is penta-
gonal, and rests upon the slightl}' truncated top of the anterior sub-
radial; its left inferior side joins the first azj^gos interradial; its right
inferior side joins the right anterior first radial, its right superior side
supports the right anterior second radial, and the left superior side
joins the third azygos interradial. The third is quadrangular, the
lower sides are joined by the left anterior first radial, and the second
azygos interradial, and the superior sides by the two anterior second
radials.

Arms. — There are ten very long, strong, round arms supported upon
the superior sloping sides of the second radials. The}^ are composed
of wedge-shaped pieces, alternately arranged, so as to bring the thicker
ends upon each side of the groove, not upon the outer and inner face
ot the arm. The first arm pieces have each a length equal to the dia-
meter of the arm, and as they rest upon the superior sloping sides of
the second radials they are twice as long upon one side as upon the
other. Immediately above the first arm piece, two arm pieces have a
lengtli about equal to the diameter of the arm. but at the distance of
about three inches from the first arm piece, the diameter is about
equal to the length of three pieces. Each arm piece supports upon
its thicker end a long slender single-jointed pinnule. These pinnules
are alternately arranged on the two sides of the deep longitudinal
groove or channel on the inner face of each arm. The thicker ends of
the arm plates project, at the upper side, so as to form steps upon the
arm, which constitute additional supports for the bases of the pinnules.
The first piece in each pinnule is short and spreading at the base —
above this each piece is three or four times as long as its diameter.

Proboscis. — The proboscis is long, and from appearances nearly

38 Cincinnati Societii of Natural History.

round and gradually tapering. It is composed of rather large plates,
much longer than wide, which are united longitudinally hy pectinated
edges, that much resemble the sculpturing in the pectinated rhombs
of the Cystidea.

Locality. — This species is described from specimens in the collec-
tion of Prof. A. G. Wetherby, who discovered them in rocks of the age
of the Kaskaskia Group, in Pulaski count}^, Kentucky'.

EUPACHYCRINUS SPARTARIUS, n. Sp.

\JEXy .—Spartaritis, of or belonging to a broom].

Plate VIII., fig, 2, anterior view, showing azj-gos interradials, and
one arm springing from a second radial, and two arms from a third
radial; fig. 2a, posterior side allowing two arms springing from a sec-
ond radial.

Column round.

Body. — Body robust, bowl- shaped, deeply sunken for the reception
of the column, constricted at the arm bases, and with its strong arms,
much resembling in shape the ordinar}- hickory or oak scrubbing-
broom. Plates thick, strong, smooth and slightl}' convex. Sutures
well defined.

Basals. — Basals small and deeply sunken in the depression of the
under side. Their shape not determined,

Suh-radials. — Sub-radials large, curving upward upon the outside
and into and upward in the concavity of the under side of the bodv.
The two superior sloping sides of each of four sub-radials suppoi't
first radials, while the one upon the azygos side in addition to joining
with two first radials also bears two azygos interradials upon its irreg-
ular upper sides.

First radials. — The first radials are pentagonal, and nearl}' twice
as wide as high. The upper strongly truncated side of each, upon
which the second radials rest, is the longest; the two inferior sides of
each rest upon the superior sloping sides of the sub-radials; and the
other two sides join the adjacent first radials, except as to the right
and left anterior first radials, which join one side each with an azygos
plate. The left anterior one unites a very short side with a sub-ra-
dial, and is more irregularly pentagonal than the other first radials.

Second radials. — The second radials are pentagonal, about two
thirds as large as the first radials, and a little more than twice as wide
as high. The longest side of each articulates with a first radial, the
shortest sides unite with the adjacent second radials except as to the

Remarks upon the Kaskaskia Group. 39

two which join the azygos plates. The posterior second radial bears
upon each of its superior sloping sides an arm, while each of the other
four second radials bears on one superior sloping side an arm, atid
upon the other a third radial bearing two arms; thus furnishing to the
crinoid fourteen arms.

Third radials. — The four third radial pieces are each pentagonal,
and nearly twice as wide as high.

Azi/yos interradials. — There are three azj'gos interradials visible
upon the outer side, the third one of these is seen as high as the first
arm pieces, and thus indicates that it may unite with other plates
which terminate in a pointed proboscis within. The first or lower az}'-
gos interradial rests an ai-cuate side upon a sub-radial, joins its left
arcuate side with a first and second radial, and its left side with the
second and third azygos plates. The second azygos plate is very irreg-
ularlj"^ pentagonal. The lower side rests upon a sub-radial, the left in-
ferior side joins the fii'st azygos plate, the right inferior side joins the
first radial, the right superior side joins a second radial, while the left
superior or upper side supports the third azygos plate.

Proboscis. — The proboscis is seen projecting like a needle at the
upper broken end of the specimen which is illustrated. The azygos
interradials cover a convex ridge over the vault, which terminates at
the center in a small proboscis.

Arms. — The arms are strong, simple, convex on the outer side, and
flattened laterall}^ so as to fit close together. The first arm plate is
double the size of the succeeding ones, the next two to four arm plates
are wedge shaped, and above these there is a double alternating series
of wedge-shaped pieces in each arm. The number of single wedge-
shaped pieces, between the first arm plate and the double alternating
.series, A'aries in different arms in the same specimen, and probably
varies in difi'erent specimens. The furrow upon the inner side of each
arm is protected b}" a pinnule springing from ever}- plate, upon each
side of the arm; this arrangement, when the arms are folded, fills the
interior with a dense mass of pinnules.

This species is readil}' distinguished from Eupachycrinus boydi by
the number, position and shape of the azygos interradials, as well as
by the form and proportional size of other plates.

Locality. — This species is described from specimens in the collection
of Prof. A. G. Wetherby, who discovered them in rocks of the age of
the Kaskaskia Group, in Pulaski count3% Kentucky-.

40 Cincinnati Society of JSTaturcd History.

EuPACHYCRiNUS GERMANus, n. sp. (Plate VIII., fig. 3, anterior view.)

[Ety. — Germanns, near a-kin, come of the same stock; from its resemblance to E. spartarius.]

Volumn. — Column round.

Body. — Body bowl-shaped, deeply sunken for the reception of the
column, constricted at the arm bases, and much resembling E. .spartarius,
though less robust, plates less convex, and sutures not so well defined.

Basals. — Basals small and deeply sunken in the depression of the
under side. Shape not determined.

Suhradials. — Subradials large, curving upward upon the outside and
into and upward in the concavity of the under side of the bod}', where
each of them has a mesial notch or depression. The superior sloping
sides of four subradials support first radials, but the left anterior sub-
radial also supports the first azygos plate. The anterior subradial
supports upon its right superior side a first radial, upon its left the first
az^'gos plate, and upon its upper slightly truncated edge the second
azj^gos plate.

First radials. — The first radials are pentagonal, and a little wider
than high. The upper strongly truncated side is the longest. The two
inferior sides of each rest between the superior sloping sides of the sub-
radials below, except as to the left anterior first radial, which is sup-
ported upon its right inferior side by the first azygos interradial. The
other two sides join the adjacent first radials, except as to the two an-
terior plates. The left anterior one is almost if not quite quadrangu-
lar, for the third azygos plate barely touches it.

Second radials. — The second radials are pentagonal, not quite as
large as the first radials, and nearlv twice as wide as high. The long-
est side of each articulates with a first radial, the shortest sides unite
with the adjacent second radials except as to the two which join the
azygos plates. The posterior second radial bears upon each of its su-
perior sloping sides an arm, while each of the other four second radials
bears on one side an arm, and upon the other a third radial bearing two
arms; thus furnishing to the crinoid fourteen arms.

Third radials. — The four third radial pieces are each pentagonal, and
nearly as high as wide.

Azyyos interradials. — The first or lower azygos plate is pentagonal;
the two inferior sides resting upon sub-radials, the left superior side
supporting a first radial, the right superior side the second Vk,zy^o?.
plate, and the upper side the third azygos plate. The second plate is
hexagonal. It rests upon the anterior sub-radial, the inferior sloping-
sides are supported between the first azygos plate and a first radial,
the superior sloping sides between a second radial and the third azygos

Bemarks- upon the Kaftkaskia Group. 41

plate, and the upper side supports the tburth az^-gos plate. The third
azygos plate is supported below ui)on the first azygos plate, the right
inferior side joins the second azygos, the right superior the fourth azj^-
gos, the top the fifth azygos, the left side a second radial, and it corn-
ers with a first radial below. The fourth azygos plate reaches upon
one side the right anterior second radial, otherwise it is joined to az}'-
gos plates. The fifth az3^gos is bounded by azj-gos plates. The azy-
gos plates cover a convex ridge to the center of the vault, and termin-
ate in a small needle-like proboscis.

Arms. — The arms are strong, simple, slightly convex upon the out-
er side, and flattened latterall}^ so as to fit close together. The first arm
plate is double the size of succeeding ones, this is followed by from two
to four wedge-shaped pieces in each arm, and above these there is a
double series of alternating wedge-shaped pieces. The furrow upon
the inner side of each arm is protected b^' a pinnule springing from
every plate upon each side of the arm.

This species is distinguished from E. sparlarixs, which it most re-
sembles, chiefly by the number, form, and arrangement of the azj'gos
interradials, and b}- the shape of the left anterior first radial, though
it differs in minor details in nearly all parts of the body and arms.

Locality. — This species is described from specimens in the collection
of Prof. A. G. Wetherb}', who discovered them in rocks of the age of
the Kaskaskia Group, in Pulaski county, Kentucky.

Lepidesthes fokmosus, n. sp. (Plate VIII., fig. 4, magnified two

diameters.

[Ety. —Formosus, beautiful.]

The general form of the bod}', judging from a single compressed
specimen, is subspheroidal or truncato-elliptical. Surface of the plates
smooth.

Amhulacrol areas. — The ambulacral areas are somewhat lance-
elliptical in shape, and apparently suflSciently convex to preserve the
circular shape of the body. These areas are occupied by numerous
rhomboidal and irregularly hexagonal pieces, arranged in curved lines
crossing each other in quincuncial order, and imbricating downward.
The specimen shows eight plates, in each curved row, below the first
five, from the occular pieces. Ten rows of 8 plates each maj- be counted
in one ambulacral area of the specimen; the difference in width of the
area being compensated by a greater exposure of the surface of the plates
as we approach the middle ; some of the rows have nine plates, and it may
be that a better specimen will show more pieces in the central part of

42 Cincinnati Society of JVatural History.

the area. The edges of all the plates are beveled so as to permit the
imbricated arrangement without producing a very rough outer surface.
There are two ambulacral pores in the central part of each piece,
arranged transverseh'.

Inter ambulacral areas. — The interambulacral areas are covered b}'
live rows of plates, which imbricate upward and outward. This ar-
rangement allows the plates in the middle row to project their under
beveled edges upon the plates on each side, while the plates in the
outer rows project their beveled edges upon the inter- ambulacral plates.

Ovarian plates. — One Ovarian plate shows two genital pores, and
another one shows three, and one apparently shows four, but the de-
pressed condition of the specimen will not permit of too much certainty
respecting these pores. The ocular pieces, or pieces between the
Ovarian plates, are a little smaller than the Ovarians, and one of them
shows two pores, or at least what appears under an ordinar}- magni-
fier to represent two pores.

The apical disc is composed of several plates, but the condition of
our specimen will not permit us to determine with certainty their
exact arrangement.

Locality. — This species is described from a single specimen in the
collection of Prof. A. G. Wetherby, who discovered it iu rocks of the
age of the Kaskaskia Group, in Pulaski County, Kentucky.

CATALOGUE OF THE FLOWERING PLANTS, FERNS
AND FUNGI GEO WING IN THE VICIN-
ITY OF CINCINNATI.

By Joseph F. James.

The following catalogue has been compiled from personal observa-
tion, and from the catalogues of Messrs. Lea and Clark. Their lists
contain the names of some species which I have not identified as found
in this locality. In such cases their respective names are given in
brackets. I am especially indebted to Mr. T. W. Spurlock for valu-
able information and specimens, which, but for his indefatigable work
in collecting, I should perhaps not have seen. Thanks are also due to
my brother, Mr. Davis L. James, to Dr. J. H. Hunt, Dr. R. M. Byrnes,
Mr. F. W. Langdon, Mr. C. G. Lloyd, Mr. J. L, Taylor and others, for
specimens and information.

Sucli chauoes have been made iu the nomenchitui'O and arrangement

CataUxjHe of Flowering Flanfs, Ferns and Fungi.

43

of the ordei's as have been made necessary by recent investigations.
As far as the order C'a/>r(/oZiacer/.', tlie arrangement in Watson's Biblio-
graphical Index to North American Botany has been followed. After
that the arrangement in Gray's Manual. Some genera have been
merged in old ones, and some species of one genus transfen-ed to an-
other. Whenever such has been the case in late years, synonvms are
given.

The list of fungi lias been copied bo. lily from the excellent catalogue
of Mr. Lea, published in 1849. As this is now out of print, and
almost impossible to procure, I have thought that a reprint of this
part of his work would be a benefit to such workers as may be inclined
to take hold of the subject. A very few have been added as found by
my brother, and mention is made of such species of the list as he has
identified. Mr. Lea is almost the onl}' one who has collected the lower
Gryptogamia in this neighborhood extensively, and his list is valuable
not onh' as an index of what we ma^' expect to find here, but also for
the valuable notes on the locations of the species, as well as descrip-
tions of new ones. The name of Rev. M. J, Berkelej', to whom the
arrangement of this portion of Mr. Lea's collection was intrusted, i.s
sufficient guarantee of its accuracy, and the corrections in nomencla-
ture and orthography, which have kindly been made by Prof. Chas. H.
Peck, of Albany, New York, make this portion of the catalogue as cor-
rect as the present state of knowledge permits.

RANUNCULACE.^.
Clematis, L.

1 Viorna, L. Leather Flowe«.

2 Virginiuia, L. Common Vir-

ojin'.s Bower.

Anemone, L.

3 Virginiaiia, L. Virginian Ane-

mone.

4 dichotoraa, L.

5 acutiloba, Liwson. Sharp Lobed

Hepatica ( Hepatica acuciloba,
D C).

6 Hepatica, L. Round Lobed

Hepatica (Henatica triloba,
Chaix, (Clark's Cat).

Thalictkum, Tourn.

7 anenionoides, Miehx. Rue-An-

emone.

8 dioicum,L. Early Meadow Rue.

9 purpnrascen.5, L. Purplish

Meadow Rue.
10 Cornuri, L. Tall Meadow Rue
(Mr. T. W. Spurloek).

TuAUTVETTERiA, Fischer and Meyer.

11 palmata, Fischer and Meyer.

False Bugbane (Lea's Cat.)

Ranunculus, L.

12 aquatilis, L. Common White

Water Crowfoot (Clark's Cat.)

13 Flammula L. Smaller Spear-

wort (Clark's Cat.)

14 abortivus, L. Small flowered

Crowfoot, var. micranthus,
Gray.

15 seeleratus, L. Cursed Crow-

foot.

16 recurvatus, Poir. Hooked Crow-

foot.

17 repens, L. Creeping Crowfoot.

18 auris, L. Tall C, or Buttercups.

ISOPYRUM, L.

V.) biternatum, Torr and Gra}'.

Caltha, L.
20 palustris, L. Marsh Marigold
(Mr. T. W. Spurloek).

44

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Aquilegia, Tourn.

21 Canadensis, L. Wild Colum-

bine.

Delphinium, Tourn.

22 tricorne, Michx. Dwarf Lark-

spur.

23 consolida, L. Field Larkspur.

Hydrastis, L.

24 Canadensis, L. Orange Root.

ACT.EA, L.

25 spicata, L., var. rubra, Miobx,

Red Baneberry (Clark's Cat.)
2G alba, Bigel. White Baneberry.

CiMICIFUGA, L.

27 racemosa, iS^utt. Black ISnake-

root.

MAGNOLIACE^^.

LlRIODENDRON, L.

28 Tulipifera, L. Tulip tree.

ANOXACE.E,

AsiMiNA, Adams.

29 triloba, Dunal. Common Pa-

paw.

MENISPERMACE.^.
Menisi'Ermum, L.

30 Canadense, L. Canadian Moon-

seed.

BERBERIDAOE^.

Caulophyllum, Michx.

31 thalictroides, Miciix. Blue Co-

hosh. Pappoose Root.

Jeffersonia, Barton.

32 diphylla, Pers. Twin-leaf.
Podophyllum, L.

33 peltatum,L. May Apple. Man-

drake.

NYMPfT.^ACE.E.

Xelumbium, Juss.

34 lutenm. Will.]. Yellow Nelum-

bo. Water chinqu<!i)iu.
((^lark's Cat.)

I'niliMlily not found here now. Even
in Cliirk'sCat. it is given as prob-
ably extinct.

NuPHAK, Smith.

35 advena, Ait. Common Yellow

Pond Lily.

PAPAVERACE.E.
Argemone, L.

36 Mexicana, L. Mexican Poppy.

(Mr. F. W. Langdon.)

Stylophorum, Nutt.

37 diphyllum, Nutt. Celandine

Poppy.

Sanguinauia, Dill.

38 Canadensis, L. Blood-root.

FUMARIACE^.

DiCLYTRA, Bork. (Dicentra.)

39 cucullaria, DC. Dutchman's

Breeches.

40 Canadensis, DC. Squirrel Corn.

CoRYDALis, Vent.

41 tiavula, Raf.

42 aurea,Willd. Golden Corvdalis.

(Clark's Cat).

CRUCIFER^.
Nastitrtium, R. Br.

43 otticiuale, R. Br. True Water

Cress.

44 sessilifolium, Nutt. (Valley

Junction.)

45 palustre, DC. Marsh Cress.
40 lacustre. Gray. Lake Cress.

(Lea's Cat).

47 Armoracia, Fries. Horseradish.

Dentaria, L.

48 diphylla, L. Two-leaved Tooth-

wort. (Mr. C. G. Lloyd.)

49 laciniata, Muhl. Cut-leaved

Tooth wort.

Cardamine, L.

50 rhoniboidcii, DC. Spring Cress.

51 puri)nrea, Cham & Schlecht.

Purple Cress.

52 rotuiiditolia, INIichx. Mountain

Water Cress. (Clark's Cat).

Arabis, L.

53 Ludoviciana, ]\[eyer.
51 dentata, Torr. & Gray.
55 hirsuta, Stop.

50 l;i'vig;ita, DC.

57 Canadensis, L. Sickle-pod.

58 perfoliata. Lam. Tower Mus-

tard. (Mr T. W. Spurlock).

Thelypodh M.

59 pinnatitidiim, Watson.

(Arabis hespiM'idoides, Gray).

Catalog ue of Flowei'ing Plants, Ferns and Fungi.

45

Barbarea, 11. Hr.

60 vuls^aiis, K. Br. Yellow Kocket.
Erysimim, L.

61 oheiranthoUles, L. Worm-seed

Mustard.

Sisymbrium, L.

62 officinale, Seop. Iledge Mus-

tard.

63 canescens, Nult. Tansy Mus-

tard.

Brassica, Tourn.

64 nigra, Koch. Black Mustard.
Draba, L.

65 verna, L. AVhitlow Grass,

(Clark's Cat.)

Camelixa, Crantz.

66 sativa, Crantz. False Flax.

(Lea's Cat.)

, Capsella, Vent.

67 Bur?a-pastoris, Mosnch. Shep-

herd's Purse.

Lepidil'M, L,

68 Virgiuicum, L, Wild Pepper-

grass.

69 canipestre, R. Br, (Clark's Cat.)

CAPPARIDACE^.
Polaxisia, Raf.

70 graveolens, Raf.

VIOLACE.E,

lONIDIUM,

71 concolor, Bentli & Hook. Green

Violet.

(Solea concolor, Ging.)

Viola, L.

72 cucuUata, Ait. Common Blue

Violet, var. palmati. Gray,
Hand-leaf Violet,

73 pedata, L. Bird-foot Violet.

(Clark's Cat.)

74 striata, Ait. Pale Violet.

75 Canadensis, L. Canada Violet.

76 pubescens. Ait. Downy Violet.

77 tri-coior, L. Pansey, Heart's

Ease. (Clark's Cat.)
var. Arvensis, Gray,

POLYGALACE^.
PoLYGALA, Tourn.

78 Senega, L. Seneca Snakeroot.

(Mr. C. G. Lloyd.)

Corn Cockle,
L, (Thyme

CARYOPHYLLACE.E.
Saponaria, L.

79 officinalis, L. Soapwort.

Bouncing Bet.

80 vaccaria, L. Cow Herb. (Dr.

O, D, Norton), (Vaccaria
vulgaris, Host.)

SiLENE, L.

81 stellata, Ait. Starry Campion,

82 nivea, DC, (T, W, Spurlock,

Clark's Cat,)

83 Pennsvlvanica, Michx, Wild

Pink. (Clark's Cat.)

84 Virginica,L. Fire Pink. Cateh-

85 regia, Sims, Royal Catchfly,

(Clark's Cat.)

86 antirrhina, L. Sleepy Catchfly.
Lychnis, Tourn,

87 Githago, Lam,
Arenaria, L.

88 serpyllifolia,

leaved Sandwort.)
Stellaria, L.

89 media, Smith, Common Chick-

weed,

90 pubera, Michx. Great Chick-

weed.

91 longifolia, Goldie. Long-leaved

Stitchwort. (Lea's Cat.)
Cerastium, L.

92 vulgatum, L. Mouse-ear Chick-

weed.

93 viscosum, L. Larger Mouse-ear

Chick weed. (Lea's Cat.)

94 nutans, Raf,

95 arvense, L, Field Chickweed,

PARONYCHIE.E.

Anychia, Michx.

96 dichotoraa, Michx. Forked

Chickweed,

PORTULACACE.^,
PoRTULACA, Tourn.

97 oIeracea,L. Common Purslane.
Claytonia, L,

98 Virginica,L, Spring Beauty,

99 Caroliniana, Michx,, var, ses-

siiifolia, Torr, (Clark's
Cat. as C, lanceolata,)

HYPERICACE^,

1 Hypericum, L,

100 prolificum, L. Shrubby St.

John's wort.

46

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

101 sphseroearpon, Miehx. (Mr.T.

W. Spu flock).

102 perforatum, L. Common St.

John's wort.

103 corymbosum, Muhl.

104 mutilum, L.

105 Canadense, L. (Clark's Cat.)

MALVACEAE.
Malva, L.

106 rotundilolia, L. Common Mal-

low.

Napjsa, Clayt.

107 dioica, L. Glade Mallow. (Mr.

T. W. Spurlock).

SiDA, L.

108 spinosa, L.
Abutilon, Tourn.

109 Avicennaj, Gaertn. Velvet

Leaf.
Hibiscus, L.

110 militaris, Cav. Halberd Leaved

Rose Mallow. (Clark's Cat.)

TILIACE.^.

TiLIA, L.

111 Americana, L. Basswood.

LINAGES.

LiNUM, L.

112 Virginlanum, L. (Clark's Cat.)

113 usitatissimum, L. Common

Flax.

GERANIACE.5].
Geranium, L.

114 maciilatum, L. Wild Cranes-

bill.

115 Carolinianum, L. Carolina

Cranesbill.
Flcerkea, Willd.

116 proserpinacoides, Willd. False

Mermaid. (Mr. T. W. Spnr-
lock.)
Jmpatiens, L.

117 pallida, Nutt. Pale Tonch-

me-not.

118 fiilva, Nutt. Spotted Touch-

me-not.
Oxalis, L.

119 violacea, L. Violet Wood sor-

rel.

120 coruioulara, L., var. stricta,

Sav. Yellow Wood sorrel.

RUTACE^.
Ptelea, L.

121 trifoliata, L. Shrubby Tre-

foil. Hop tree.

SIMARUBACE.^.

AiLANxnus, Desf.

122 glandulosus, Desf. Tree of

Heaven.

ILICINE.E.
Ilex, L.

123 vertieillara, Gray. Block

Alder. Winterberrv (Clark's

Cat.)

CELASTRACE.5:.
Celastrus, L.

124 scandens,L. Waxwork, Climb-

ing Bitter sweet.

EuoNYMus, Tourn.

125 atropurpureus, Jacq. Burning

bush. Waahoo.

RHAMNAC^.

Rhamnus, Tourn.

126 lanceolata, Pursh. Buckthorri.
Ceanothus, L.

127 Americanus, L. New Jersey

Tea ( Mr, T. W. Spurlock). "

VITACE^.

ViTis, Tourn.

128 aestivalis, Michx. Summer

grape. (Chirke's Cat.)

129 cordifolia. Lam. Winter oi-

Frost Grape.
Ampelopsis, Michx.

130 quinquefolia, Michx. Virgin-

ian Creeper.

SAPINDACE^E.
Staphylea, L.

131 trifolia, L. American Blad-

dernut.
^SCULUS, L.

132 glabra, Willd. Fetid or Ohio

Buckeye.

133 tlava. Ait. Sweet Buckeye.

(Lea's Cat.)
Acer, Tourn.

134 saccharinum, Wang. Sugar or

Rock Maple, var. nigrum.
Gray. Black Sugar Maple.

Cafalof/ne of Flowering Plants, Ferns and Ftingi.

47

135 das5'carpum, Ehrh. White or

Silver Maple.

136 rubriini, L. Red or Swamp

Maple.

Nkgundo, Moeiich.

137 aceroides, Moeneh. Ash-leaved

Maple. Box-Elder.

ANACARDIACE^.
Rhus, L.

138 typhina, L. Staghorii sumach

(Clark's Cat.)

139 glabra. Smooth Sumach.

1-10 copalliiia, L, Dwarf Sumach.

141 venenata, DC. Poison Sum-

ach, or (R. vernix, L., in
Clark's Cat.) Dogwood.

142 Toxicodendron, L. Poison

Ivy. Poison Oak, var. radi-
cans, Torrey.

LEGUMINOS^.
Trifolium, L.

143 pratense, L. Red Clover.

144 reflexum, L. Buflalo Clover

(Clark's Cat.)

145 stolonifernm, Muhl. Running

Buffalo, C.

146 repens, L. White Clover.

Melilotus, Tourn.

147 officinalis, Willd. Yellow

Mel i lot.

148 alba, Lam. White Melilot.

Medicago, L.
149 lupulina, L.
Nonesuch.

Black Medick,

PSORALEA, L.

150 Onobrychis, Nutt.

ROBINIA, L.

151 Pst'udacacia, L. Common Lo-

cust or False Acacia.

Astragalus, L.

152 Canadensis, L. Canadian Milk

, Vetch,

153 Cooperi, Gray (Lea's Cat. as

Phaca neglecta, Torr. & Gr.)

Desmodium, DC.

154 nuditlorum, DC,

155 acuminatum, DC.

156 paui'iflorum,DC. (Clark's Cat.)

157 rotundifolium, DC. (Clark's

Cat.)

158 canescens, DC.

159 cuspidatnm, Torr. & Gray,

(Clark's Cat.)

160 viridillorum, Beck. (Lea's

Cat.)

161 Dillenii, Darlingt, (Lea's

Cat.)

162 paniculatum, DC.

163 Canadense, DC. (Lea's Cat.)

Lespedeza, Mich,

164 repens. Barton, Creeping

Bush Clover,

165 procumbens, Micnx. (Lea's

Cai,)

166 violacea, Pers,

167 hirta. Ell, (Clark's Cat.)

1^8 capitata, Michx, (Clark's Cat.)

Lathyrus, L.

169 venosus, Muhl. Vetchling.

(Clark's Cat.)

Apios, Boerhaave

170 tuberosa, Moeneh, Groundnut

Wild Bean,

Phaseouus, L,

171 diversifolius,, Pers, Kidney

Bean,

A.MPHICARP^A, Ell.

172 monoica. Ell. Hog Peanut.
Baptisia, Vent.

173 australis, R. Br. Blue False

Indigo.

174 leucantha, Torr, and Gr,

(Clark's Cat.)

Cercis, L.

175 Canadensis, L, Red bud.
Cassia, L.

176 Marylandica, L. Wild Senna.

177 obtusifolia, L. (Mr. T, W,

Spurlock.)

178 Chamaicrista, L. Partridge

Pea.

Gymnocladus, Lara.

179 Canadensis, Lam. Kentucky

Coffee Tree.

Gleditschia, L.

180 triacanthos, L. Three thorned

Acacia or Honey Locust.

ROSACE.E
Pruxus. Tourn.

181 Americana, Marshall. Wild,

Yellow or Red Plum.

48

Cincinnati Societi/ of Natural History.

182 serotina, Ehrh. Wild Black

Cherry.

Neillia, Don.

183 opulifolia, Benth & Hook.

JS^ine-bark. (Spiraea opuli-
folia, L.)

Spirj!:a, L.

184 lobata, Jacq. Queen of the

Prairie. (Clark's Cat.)

185 aruncus, L. Goat's Beard.

(Clark's Cat.) (Mr. J. L. Tay-
lor).

GiLLENiA, Mo3nch.

186 stipulacea, Nutt. American

Ipecac.

Agrimonia, Tourn.

187 Eupatoria, L. Common Agr-

mony.

188 parviflora, Ait. (Lea's Cat.)

Geum, L,

189 album, Gmelin. White avens.

190 Virginianum, L.

191 vernum, Torr. and Gray.

Potent':lla, L.

192 Norvegica, L.

193 Canadensis, L. Common Cin-

que-foil, or Five-Finger, var.
simplex, Torr. & Gray.

Fragaria, Tourn.

194 Virginiana, Ehrh. Wild

Strawberry. (Clark's Cat.)

195 vesca L.

RuBus, Tourn.

19G strigo^us, Michx. Wild Red
Raspberry.

197 oecidentalis, L. Black Rasp-

berry.

198 villosus, Ait. Common Black-

berry.

199 Canadensis, L. Dewberry.

Rosa, Tourn.

200 feetigera, Michx. Climbing or

Prairie Rose.

201 Carolina, L. Swamp Rose.

(Clark's Cat.)

202 lucida, Elirh. Dwarf Wild

Rose.

203 blanda. Ait. Earlv Wild

Rose. (Clark's Cat.')
201 rut)iginosa, L. Sweet Briar.
(Mr. J. L. Taylor).

Crat.egi s, L.

205 coccinea, L. Scarlet Fruited

Thorn.

206 tomentosa, L. Black or Pear

Thorn.

var. pyrifolia. Gray.

var. punctata. Gray.

207 Crus-galli,L. Cockspur Tliorn.

208 flava, Ait. Summer Haw.

(Clark's Cat).

PiRUS, L. (Pyrus).

209 coronaria, L. American Crab

Apple.

Amelanchier, Medic.

210 Canadensis, Torr. & Gray.

Shad Busii, Service Berry.

SAXIFRAGACE^.

RiBES, L.

211 Cynosbati, L. Gooseberry.

212 floridum, L't[er. Wild Black

Currant. (Lea's Cat.)

Hydrangea, Gronov.

213 arborescens, L. Wild Hy-

drangea.
Saxifraga, L.

214 Virginiensis, Michx. Early

Saxifrage. (Miss Chidlaw).

Heuchera, L.

215 Americana, L. Common Alum

Root,

MiTELLA, Tourn.

216 dipliylla, L. Mitrewort. Bish-

op's Cap. (Fort Ancient,
Mr. D. L. James. Clark's
Cat).

CRASSULACE^.
Penthorum, Gronov.

217 sedoides, L. Ditch Stone

Crop.

Sedum, Tourn.

218 ternatum, Michx. Stone Crop.

HAMAMELACE^.
Hamamelis, L.

219 Virginica, L. Witch Hazel.

HALORAGE.E.
Myrioimivllum, Vaill. Water Mil-
foil.

220 spicatum, L. (Clark's Cat.)

221 verticillatunijL. (Clark's Cat.)

Catalogue of Flotvering Plants, Ferns and Fungi.

49

222 scabratura, Michx. Clark's

Cat.)

223 ambiguum, Nutt. (Clark's

Cat.)

MEL ASTOM AC E ^E .
Khexia, L.

224 Vira:inica, L. Deer Grass.

Meadow Beauty. Clark's
Cat.)

LYTHRACE.E.
Ammannia, Houston.

225 humilis, Michx.

22() latifolia, Linn. (Lea's Cat.)
Lythrum, L.

227 Uvssopifolia, L. Loosestrife.

(Clark's Cat.)

228 alatum, Pursh.

ONAGRACE^.
CiRCEA, Tourn.

229 Lutetiana, L. Enchanter's

Nightshade.

(tAURA, L.

230 biennis, L.
Epilobium, L.

231 coloratura, Muhl. Willowherb.

CEXOTHERA, L.

232 biennis L. Common Evening

Primrose.

LUDWIGIA, L.

233 alternifolia, L. Seed-box.

234 palustris,Ell. Water Purslane.

PASSIFLORACEJE.
Passiflora, L.

235 lutea, L. Yellow Passion

Flower.

CUCURBITACE^.

SiCYOS, L.
23G angulatus, L. One-seeded Star
Cucumber.
EcHixocYSTis, Torr. & Gray.

237 lobata, Torr. & Gray. Wild

Balsam Apple.

CACTACE^.
Opuntia, Tourn.

238 vulgaris, Haworth. Prickley

Pear. Indian Fig.
Found by Dr. J, H. Hunt, at Valley
Junction, Ohio, where it has ap-
parently become naturalized.

FICOIDE^.

MOLLUGO, L.

239 verticillata, L. Carpetweed.

UMBELLIFER^.

Sanicula, Tourn.

240 Canadensi.«, L. Sanicle.

241 Marylandica, L.
Daucus, Tourn.

242 Carota, L. Common Carrot.
Caucalis, L.

243 anthriscus, Huds. (C. G.

Lloyd, Newport, Ky.)
Heracleum, L.

244 lanatum, Michx. Cow Pars-

nip. (Lea's Cat.
Pastinaca. Tourn.

245 sativa, L. Common Parsnip. *
Archemora, DC.

246 rigida, DC. Cowbane. (Clark's

Cat. )
Archangelica, Hotfm.

247 hirsuta, Torr. & Gray. (Clark's

Cat.)
Thaspiuai, Nutt. Meadow Parsnip.

248 barbinode, Nutt.

249 aureum, Nutt.

250 trifoliatum, Gray.
PiMPiNELLA, (Zizia, DC.)

251 integerrima, Benth & Hook.

CiCUTA, L.

252 maculata, L. Spotted Cow-

bane. (Mr. T. W. Spurlock.)

253 bulbifera, L. (Clark's Cat.)
SiuM, L.

254 latifolium, L. (Clark's Cat.)
Cryptot-enia, DC.

255 Canadensis, DC. Hone wort.

CH.ER0PHYLLUM, L.

256 procumbers, Crantz. Chervil.
OSMORRHIZA, Raf.

257 longistylis, DC. Smoother

Sweet Cicely.

258 brevistylis, DC. Hairy Sweet

Cicely.

CONIUM, L.

259 maculatum. L. Poison Hem-

lock. (Clark's Cat.)

Erigenia, Nutt.

260 bulbosa, Nntt. Harbinger-of-

spring.

50

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

ARALIACE^.

Arai.ia, Tourn.
261 spinosa, L. Angelica Tree.

Herciiles' Club.
■2G2 racemosa, L. Spikenard.
2G3 quiaquefolia, Dec. & Planch.

Ginseng.

CORNACEJE.

CoRNUs, Tourn.

2G4 florida, L. Flowering Dog-
wood.

205 ciroinata, L'Her. Round

Leaved Dogwood. (Clarli's
Cat).

266 sericea, L. Silky Cornel. Kin-

nikinnik.

267 paniculata, L'Her. Panicled

Cornel.

Xyssa, L.

268 multiflora, Wang. Tupelo.

Black or Sour Gum. Pep-
peridge.

CAPRIFOLIACE^.

Symphoricarpus, Dill.

269 vulgaris, Michx. Indian Cur-

rant. Coral Berry. (Mr. D.
L. James. )

Lonicera, L.

270 llava, Sims. Yellow Honey

Suckle.

Triosteum, L

271 perfoliatuni, L

Horse
Cat.)

272 angustifolium, L. (Mr. T. W.

Spur lock, Mr. C. G. Lloyd.)

Sambucus, Tourn.

273 Canadensis, L. Common El-

der.
Vibuknujm. L.

274 prunifolium, L. Black Haw.

275 acerifolium,L. Maple Leaved

Arrow-wood. Dockmackie.

276 Opulus, L. Cranberry tree.

RUBIACE^.

Galium, L.

277 Aparine, L. Cleavers. Goose-

grass.

278 trilidum, L. Small Bedstraw.

var. tlnctorium,Gray. (Lea's
Cat.)

Fever-wort.
Gentian. (Clark's

var. latifolium, Gray. (Lea's
Cat.)

279 triflorum, Michx. Sweet

Scented Bedstraw.

280 circaizans, Michx. Wild Li-

quorice.

281 latifolium, Michx. (Clark's

Cat.)

Cephalantiius, L.

282 occidentalis, L. Buttonbusli.

Mitchella, L.

283 repens, L. Partridge-berry.

Oldenlandia, Plumier, L.

284 glomerata, Michx. (Lea's

Cat.)

HOUSTONIA, L.

285 purpurea, L.

var. longifolia, Gray.

(Clark's Cat),
var. ciliolata, Gray. (Lea's

Cat.)

286 cferulea, L. Bluets.

VALERIANACE^.

Valeriana, Tourn.

287 pauciflora, Michx.
Fedia, GcTBitn.

288 radiata, Michx. Corn Salad.

289 patellaria, Sulliv. (Lea's

Cat.)

DIPSACE^.
Dipsacus, Tourn.

290 syh-estris, Mill. Wild Teasel.

COMPOSIT.^.

Vernonia, Schreb.

291 fasciculata, Miciix. Ironweed.
Elephantopus, L.

292 Carolinianus, Willd. Ele-

phant's Foot. (Mr. J. L.
Taylor.)

Eupatorium,. Tourn.

293 purpureum, L. Joe Pye Weed.

Trumpet Weed.

294 sessilifolium, L. Upland

Boneset. (Lea's Cat.)

295 perfoliatuni, L. Boneset.

296 ageratoides, L. White Snake-

root.

CONOCLINIUM, DC.

297 coilestinum, DC. Mist Flower.

Catalogue of Flowering Plants, Ferns and Fungi.

51

Aster, L. Star wort.

298 corvmbosus, Ait.

299 miierophylliis, L. (Mr. T. W.

Spurlock.)

300 patens, L., var. phlogifolius.

Gray,

301 Shortii. Booth.

302 uiululatus, L. (Clark's Cat.)

303 cordifolius, L.

304 sagittifoliiis, Willd.

305 ericoides, L.
300 inultlliorus, Ait.

307 Tradescanti, L., var. fragilis,

Gray.
30"^ miser, L., Ait.

309 simplex, Willd. (Lea's Cat.)

310 ^EsLivus, Ait.

311 puniceus, L.

312 prenaiithoides, L.

313 Novoe-Angliie, L.

Erigeron, L.

314 Canadeiise, L. Horse-weed,

Butter-weed.

315 bellidifolium, Muhl. Robin's

Plantain. • ■

316 Phlladelphicum, L. Common

Fleabane.

317 annnnm, Pers. Daisy Flea-

bane. Sweet Scabious.

318 strigosum, Mnlil. Daisy Flea-

bane.

SoLiDAGO, L. Golden rod.

319 latifolia, L.

320 cffisia, L.

321 speciosa, Xutt. (Lea's Cat.)

322 Riddellii, Frank. (Clark's Cat.)

323 patula, MuhL (Mr. T. W.

Spurlock.)

324 nlmifolia, Muhl.

325 neinoralis, Ait. (L-^a's Cat.)
32(5 Canadensis, L.

327 gigantea, Ait. (Clark's Cat.)

328 laiieeolata, L.
Inula, L.

329 Helenium, L. Common Ele-

campane. (Mr. T. W. Spur-
.cc-:.)
Pluchea, Cass.

330 foetida, DC. Fetid Marsh

Flea-bane.

POLYMNIA, L.

331 Canadensis, L. Leafcup.

332 Uvedalia, L.

SiLPHIUM, L.

333 terebinthinaceum, L. Prairie

Dock.

334 trifoliatum, L.

335 perfoliatum, Ij. Cup Plant.

Ambrosia, Tourn.

336 triflda, L. Great Ragweed.

337 Artemisia'folia, L. Roman

wormwood Hog weed.

Xanthium, Tourn.

338 strumarium, L. Common

Cocklebur var echinatum.
Gray.

339 spinosum, L. Spiny Clotbur.

ECLIPTA, L.

340 procumbens, Michx.

Heliopsis, Pers.

341 laevis, Pers., var. scabra,

Gra3^ Ox-eye.

RUDBECKIA, L.

342 laciniata, L. Cone Flower.

343 triloba, L.

344 speciosa, Wenderoth. (Lea's

Cat.)

345 fulgida. Ait. (Clark's Cat.)

346 hirta, L.

Lepachys, Raf.

347 pinnata, Torr. & Gray.
Helianthus, L.

348 annuus, L. Common Sun-

flower.

349 mollis. Lam. (Clai'k's Cat.)

350 microcephalus, Torr. & Gra}'.

(Lea's Cat.)

351 giganteus, L. (Clark's Cat.)

352 grosse-serratus, ' Martens.

(Lea's Cat.)

353 strumosus, L. (Clark's Cat.)

354 divaricatiis, L. (Lea's Cat.)

355 hiisutus, Raf.

356 decapetalus, L., var. frondo-

sus. Gray. (Clark's Cat.)

357 doronicoides. Lam.

358 tuberosus, L. Jerusalem Ar-

tichoke. (Clark's Cat.)

ACTINOMERIS, Nutt.

359 squarrosa, Nutt.

360 helianthoides, Nutt. (Clark's

Cat.)

Coreopsis, L., Tickseed.

361 auriculata, L.

362 tripteris, L, Tall Coreopsis.

BiDENS, L.

363 frondosa, L. Common Beggar-

ticks.

5'J

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

364 connata, Miihl. Swamp Beg-

garticks.»
865 chrysantheraoides, Michx.

Larger Bur-Marigold.

366 bipinnala, L. Spanish Needles.

Dysodia, Cav.

367 chrysanthemoldes, Lag. Fetid

Marigold.

IIelenium, L.

368 auturanale, L. Sneezeweed.

Maruta, Cass.

369 cotula, DC. Common May-

weed.
Achillea, L.

370 millefolium, L. Common Yar-

I'ow or Milfoil.

Leucanthemum, Tourn.

371 vulgare, Lara. Ox-eye or

White Daisy.

Tanacetum, L.

372 vulgare, L. Common Tansy.
Artemisia, L.

373 vulgaris, L. Common Mug-

wort. (Mr. C G. Lloyd.)

374 biennis, L. Biennial Worm-

wood.

375 abrotanum,L. Southern wood.

Gnaphalium, L.

376 polycephalum, Michx. Com-

mon Everlasting.

377 uligino^iim, L. Low Cudweed.

378 purpureum, L. Purplish Cud-

weed. (Mr. J. L. Taylor.)

Antennaria, Gsertn.

379 plantaginifolia. Hook. Plan-

tain leaved Everlasting.
Erechthites, Raf.

380 hieracifolia, Raf. Fire weed.
Cacalia, L.

381 suaveolens, L. (Clark's Cat.)
.382 reniformis, Muhl. Great In-
dian Plantain.

383 atriplicifolia, L. Pale Indian
Plantain.
Senecio, L.
334 aureus, L. Golden Ragwort.
Squaw weed, var. obovatus,
Gray.
Cnicus, Vaill. (Cirsium, Tourn).
385 lanceolatus, Iloftm. Common
Thistle.

386 discolor, Spreng. (Clark's Cat.)

387 altissimus, Wllld.

388 Virginian us, Pursh.

389 muticus, Pursh. Swamp

Thistle.

390 arvensis, Hoffm. Canada

Thistle.
OxopoRDON, Vaill.

391 acanthium, L. Cotton or

Scotch Thistle.
Lappa, Tourn.

392 officinalis, Allioni. Burdock.
Cynthia, Don.

393 Virginica. Don.
HiERACiuM, Tourn.

394 scabrum, Michx. Rough

Hawkweed.

395 Gronovii, L. Hairy Hawk-

wee 1. (Clark's Cat.)

396 paniculatum, L. Panicled

Hawkweed. (Clark's Cat.)

Nabalus, Cass.

397 albus. Hook. White Lettuce.

Rattlesnake root.

398 altissimus, Hook. Tall White

Lettuce.

399 crepidineus, DC.

Taraxacum, Haller.

400 Dens-leonis, Desf. Dandelion.
Lactuca, Tourn.

401 Canadensis, L. Wild Lettuce.

402 villosa, Jacq. (Mulgediura,

Cass.)

403 Floridana, Giertn. (Mulge-

dium, Cass.)

404 foliosa, (Lea's Cat. as Mul-

gediuin leucophieum DC.)

SONCHUS, L.

405 oleraceus, L. Common Sow-

Thistle.

406 asper, Vill. Spiny-leaved

Sow-Thistle.

LOBELIACE^.

IvOBELIA, L.

407 cardinalis, L. Cardinal flower.

408 svphilitica, L. Great Lobelia.

409 iiirtata, L. Indian Tobacco.

410 spicata, Lim. (Clark's Cat.)

CAMPANULACE^E.

Campanula, Tourn.

411 aparinoides, Pursh. Marsh

Bellrtower. (Mr. T. W.
Spurlock.)

Catalogue of Flowering Plants^ Ferns and Fungi.

53

412 Americana, L. Tall Bell-
flower.

Specularia, Heister.
413 perfoliata, A. DC.
Looking: Glas.*.

Veuns'

ERICACEAE.
Chimaphila, Pursh.

414 maoulata, Pursh. Spotted

Wintergreen. (Clark's Cat.)

MONOTKOPA, L.

415 uniflora, L. Indian Pipe.

Corpse Plant.

416 Hypopitys, L. Pine sap.

False Beech Drops. (Clark's
Cat.)

EBENACE^.

DiOSPYROS, L.

417 Virginiana, L. Common Per-

simmon.

PLANTAGINACE.^.
Plaxtago. L.

418 major, L. Common Plan-

tain.

419 lanceolata, L. Ribgrass. Rip-

plegrass. English Plantain.

PRIMULACE^.
Dodecatheon, L.

420 Meadia, L. American Cow-

slip. Shooting Star.

Lysimachia, Tourn.

421 striata, Ait.

422 quadrifolia, L.

Steironema, Raf. (Lysimachia, L.)

423 ciliatum. Gray.

424 lanceolatiim. Gray. var. hy-

brid um. Gray. (Clark's
Cat.)

AxAGALLis, Tourn.

425 arvensis, L. Common Pimper-

nel. (T. W. Spurlock.)

Samolus, L.

426 valerandi, L., var. American-

us. Gray. Water Pimpernel,
Brook weed.

LEXTIBULACE^.
Utricularia, L.

427 gibba,L. Bladderwort. (Clark's

Cat.)

428 minor, L. Smaller Bladder-

wort. (Lea's Cat.)

BIGNONIACE^.
Tecoma, Juss.

429 radicans, Juss. Trumpet

Creeper.

Catalpa, Scop., Walt.

430 bignonioides, Walt. Catalpa.

Indian Bean.

Martynia, L.

431 proboscidea, Glox. Unicorn

Plant. (Dr. J. H. Hunt.)

OROBANCHACE^.

Epiphegus, Nutt.

432 Virginiana, Bart. Beech drops.
CoNOPHOLis, Wallroth.

433 Americana Wallroth. Squaw

root. Cancer root. (Mr. T.
W. Spurlock.)

Aphyllox, Mitchell.

434 uniflorum, Torr. & Gray. One

flowered Cancer root.

SCROPHULARIACE^,

Verbascum, L.

435 blattaria, L. Moth Mullein.

436 thapsus, L. Common Mullein.

Lixaria, Tourn.

437 vulgaris. Mill. Toad Flax.

Butter and Eggs.

ScROPHULARiA, Tourn.

438 nodosa, L. Figwort.

COLLINSIA, Nutt.

439 verna, Nutt. Blue eyed Mary.
Chelone, Tourn.

440 glabra, L. Turtlehead. Snake-

head. (Mr. T. W. Spur-
lock.)

Pextstemox, Mitchell.

441 pubescens, Solander.

442 laivigatus, Solander. (P. Digi-

talis, Nutt.)

MiMULUS, L.

443 ringens, L. Monkey Flower.

444 alatus, Ait.

CoxoBEA, Aublet.

445 multifida, Benth.

54

Cineinnati Society of J^atUral History.

Gkatiola, L. Hedge Hyssop.
44G Virginiana, L.'

Ilysanthes, Eaf.

447 gratioloides, Benth. False

Pimpernel.

Veronica, L.

448 Virginica, L. Culver's root.

Culver's Physic.

449 anagallis, L. Water speed-

well (Lea's Cat.)

450 Americana, L. American

Brooklime. (Clark's Cat.)

451 serpyllifolia, L. Thyme

leaved speedwell.

452 peregrina, L. Neckweed.

Purslane speedwell.

453 arvensis, L. Corn speedwell.

454 agrestis, L. Field speedwell.

(Lea's Cat.)

Seymeria, Pursh.

455 macrophylla, Nutt. Mullein

P'oxglove.

Geraedia, L.

456 purpurea, L. Purple Gerar-

dia.

457 tenuifolia, Vahl. Slender

Gerardia.

458 quercifolia, Pursh. Smooth

False Foxglove. (Clark's
Cat. )

Pedicularis, Tourn.

459 Canadensis, L. Co m m o n

Lousewort. Wood Betony.
K")0 lanceolata, Mlchx. (Mr. T.
W.Spurlock.)

ACANTHACE^.

I)ianthera, Gronov.
4(51 Americana, L. Water Willow.

RUELI.IA, L. (Dipteracanthus, Ne^s.)
402 ciliosa, Pursh.
4G3 strepens, L.

VERBENACE^.

Vkrhena, L.

464 angustifolia, Miehx. (.Mr. D.

L. James.)

465 hastata, li. Blue Vervain.

466 urticifolia. L. Wiiite or nettle-

leaved Vervain.

467 stricta, Vent. Hoary Vervain.

468 bracteosa, Michx. (Dr. J.

H. Flunt.)

LiPPiA, L.

469 lanceolata, Michx. Fog-fruit.
Phyrma, L.

470 Leptostachya. L. Lopseed.

LABIATE.

Teucrium, L.

471 Canadense, American Ger-

mander. Wood Sage.

Isanthus, Michx.

472 caeruleus, Michx. False Pen-

nyroj'^al.

Mentha, L.

473 viridis, L. Spearmint.

474 piperita, L. Peppermint (Mr.

J. L. Tavlor.)

475 Canadensi's L. Wild Mint.

Lycopus, L.

476 Virginicus, L. Bugleweed.

477 Europseus, L

478 sinuatus, Elliott. (Mr. J. L.

Taylor.)

Pycnanthemum, Michx.

479 muticum, Pers., var pilosum.

Gray. (Clark's Cat. as P.
pilosum, Nutt.)

480 lanceolatum, Pursh.

481 linifolium, Pur.-ih.

Melissa, L.

482 officinalis, L. Common Balm.

Hedeoma, Pers.

483 pulegioides, Pers. American

Pennyroyal.

COLLINSONIA, L.

484 Canadensis, L. Horse Balm.

Stone-root.

MONARDA, L.

485 didyma, L. Oswego Tea.

(Clark's Cat.)

486 flstulosa, L. Wild Bergamot.

487 Bradburiana, Beck. (Clark's

Cat.)

Blephilia, Raf.

488 hirsuta, Benth.

489 ciliata, Raf. (Lea's Cat.)

Lopanthus, Benth. Giant Hyssop.

490 nepetoides, Benth.

491 sciophulariajfolius, Benth.

(Mr. J. L. Taylor.)

Catalogue of Flowering Plants, Ferns and Fungi.

55

Nei'Et.v, L.

492 Cataria, L. Catnip.

493 Glechoma, Beiith. Ground

Ivy. Gill.

Synandra, Nutt.

494 grandiliora, Nutt.
Brunella, Tourn.

495 vulgaris, L Common Self-

heal.

Scutellaria, L. Skullcap.

496 versicolor, Xutt.

497 Ganescens, Nutt. (Clark's Cat.)

498 nervosa, Pursh.

499 parvula, Michx.

500 lateriflora, L. Mad-dog Skull-

cap.

Marrubium, L.

501 vulgare, L. Common Hore-

hound.

Galeopsis, L.

502 tetrahit, L. Common Hemp

Nettle. (Clark's Cat.)

Stachys, L.
.503 palustris, L. Hedge Nettle.

504 aspera, Michx.

505 cordata, Riddell.

Leonurus, L.

506 Cardiaca, L. Common Mother-

woit.

Lamium, L.

507 amplexicaule, li. Dead Nettle.

B0RRAGINACE.5:.
Lithospermum, Tourn.

508 arvense, L. Corn Gronnvell.

509 latifolium, Michx.

510 canescens, Lehm. Hoary Puc-

coon or Alkanet.
Mertexsia, Roth.

511 ViTginica, DC. Virginian

Cowslip or Lungwort.

Myosotis, L. Forget-me-not.

512 verna, Nutt. (Clark's Cat.)
EcHixospERMUM, Swartz.

513 lappula, Lehm. Stickseed.

514 Virginicum, Leljm. Beggar's

Lice. (Cynoglossura Mori-
soni, DC.)
Cyxoolossuai, Tourn.

515 officinale, L. Common Hound's

Tongue.

516 A'irginicum, L. Wild Com-

frey.

Eeliotropiu^, Tourn. (Heliophy-
"tum. Cham., DC.)

517 Indicum, DC. Indian Helio-

trope.

HYDROPHYLLACE^.

Hy'drophyllum, L. Waterleaf.

518 macrophyllum, Nutt.

519 Virginicum, L. (Lea's Cat.)
320 Canadense, L.

521 appendiculatum, Michx.

Phacelia, Juss.

522 biplnnatifida, Michx.

523 Purshii, Buckley. Miami Mist.

POLEMONIACE^.
PoLEMOxiuM, Tourn.

524 reptaus, L. Greek Valerian.
Phlox, L.

525 paniculata, L.

526 maculata, L. Wild Sweet

William.

527 glaberrima, L. (Clark's Cat.)

528 divaricata, L. Common Phlox.

CONVOLVULACE.E.
Ipomoca. L.

529 purpurea, Lam. Common

Morning Glory.

530 nil. Roth. Smaller Morning

Glory.

531 lacunosa, L.

532 pandurata, Meyer. Wild Po-

tato Vine. Man-of-the-
Earth.

Convolvulus, L.

533 arvensis, L. Bindweed (Clark's

Cat.)

534 sepium, L, (Calystegia sepi-

um, P. Br.)

535 spithamaea, L. (Calystegia

spithamsea, Pursh.)
CuscuTA, Tourn.

536 Gronovii, Tourn. Dodder.

SOLANACE^.
SoLAXUM, Tourn.

537 Dulcamara, L. Bitter-sweet.

(Clark's Cat.)

538 nigrum, L. Common Night-

shade. ; -

539 Carolinense, L. Horse-Nettle.

56

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

PiiYSALis, L. Ground Cherry.

540 pubescens, L.

541 Virginlca, Mill. (P. viscosa,L.)

542 laiiceolata, Michx. (P. Penn-

sylvanica, L. Clark's Cat.)

NiCANDUA, Adans.

543 physaloides, GiBrtn. Apple of

Peru. (Dr. J. H. Hunt.)

Datura, L.

544 stramonium, L. Thorn Apple.

545 Tatula, L. Purple Thorn Ap-

ple.

546 Metel, Locke. (Clark's Cat).

GENTIANACE^.

Sabbatia, Adans.

547 angularis, Pursh.

Fkasera, Walt.

548 Carolinensis, Walt. American

Columbo.

Gkntiana, L.

549 quiiiqueflora. Lam. Five

Flowered Gentian. (Clark's
Cat.)

550 Andrewsli Griseb. Closed

Gentian (Lea's Cat.)

551 saponaria, L. Soapwort, Gen-

tian. (Clark's Cat).

Obolaria, L.

552 Virginica, L.

APOCYNACE^.
Apocynum, Tourn.

653 androsaemifolium, L. Spread-
ing Dogbane. (Clark's Cat.)

554 cannablnum, L. Indian

Hemp.

ASCLEPIADACE^E.
Asclepias, L.

555 Cornuti, Decaisne. Common

Milkweed.

556 phytolaccoides, Pursh. Poke

Milkweed.

557 purpurascens, L. Purple

Milkweed.

558 quadrifolia, Jacq. Four leaved

M.

559 incarnata, L. Swamp Milk-

weed.

560 tuberosa, L. Butterfly Weed
Aoeratks, Ell.

561 viridiflora, Ell. Green Milk-

weed. (Clark's Cat.)

Enslenia, Nutt.

562 albida, Nutt.
GoNOLOBUs, Michx.

563 laivis, Michx. (Clark's Cat.)

OLEACE^.
Fraxinus, Tourn.

564 Americana, L. White Ash.

565 sambucifolia. Lam. Black or

Water Ash. (Clark's Cat.)

566 quadrangulata, Michx. Blue

Ash.

ARISTOLOCHIACE^.

AsARUM, Tourn.

567 canadense, L. Wild Ginger.
Aristolochia, Tourn.

568 serpentaria, L.

Snakeroot.

Virginia

NYCTAGINACE.E.
OxYBAPHus, Vahl.

569 nvctagineus. Sweet. (Mr. T.

■"W. Spurlock.)

PHYTOLACCACE.^.

Phytolacca, Tourn.

570 decandra, L. Pokeweed, Pig-

eon Berry.

CHENOPODIACE^.
Chenopodium, L.

571 polyspermum, L.

572 album, L. Lamb's Quarters,

Pig Weed.

573 urbicum, L. (Clark's Cat.)

574 Botrys, L. Jerusalem Oak,

Feather Geranium.

575 ambrosioides, L. Mexican

Tea. (Mr. J. L.Taylor.)
var. anthelminticum, Gray.
Wormseed. (Clark's Cat.)

AMARANTACE^.

Amarantus.

576 hypochondriacus, L.

577 retrortexus, L.

578 albus, L.

679 spinosus,L. Thory Amaranth.

580 lividus, L.
Acnida, L.

581 cannabina, L. Water Hemp.

(Clark's Cat.)

Ikksink, p. Browne.
682 celosioides, L. (Clark's Cat.)

Catalogue of Flowerimj Plants, Ferns and Fungi.

!)/

POLYGOiVACE^.

PoLYGOXUM, L,

583 orieiitale, L. Prince's Feather.

584 Pennsylvaiiicum, L.

585 lapathifolium, Ait. (Clark's

Cat.)

586 Persecaria, L. Lady's Thumb.

587 Hydropiper, L. Common

Smart, weed. Water pepper.

588 hydropiperoides, Michx. Wild

Water pepper.

589 amphibium, L. Water Per-

secaria. (Lea's Cat.)

590 Vir2:inianum, L.

591 aviculare, L. Knotgrass Door

weed .
.592 erectum, L.
.59;} arifolium, L. Halberd leaved

Tear Thumb. (Clark's C!at.)

594 sao;ittatiim, L. Arrow leaved

Tear Thumb.

595 Convolvulus, L. Black Bind-

weed. (Mr. J. L. Taylor.)

596 dunietorum,L., var. seandens,

Gray.

Fagopyuum, Tourn.

597 esculentum, Moench. Buck-

wheat.

RUMEX, L.

598 altissimns, Wood. Pale Dock.

(R. Brittanica, L.)

599 Britannica, L. Great Water

Dock. (R. orbiculatus,

Gray. Lea's Cat. as R.
h.ydroliipathuin, ll^-nds.)

600 crispus, L. Curled Dick.

601 obtusifolius, L. Bitter Dock.

(Mr. J. L. Taylor.)

602 Acetosella, L. Field or sheep
Sorrel.

LAURACE^.

Sassafras, Rees.

603 officinale, Nees. Sassafras.
LiNDERA, Thunberg.

604 Benzoin, Meisner. Spice

Bush. Benjamin Bush.

THYMELEACE^.
DiRCA, L.

605 palustris, L. Leatherwood.

Moosewood.

LORANTHACE^.

Phoradendrox, iSTutt.

606 flavescens, Nutt. American

Mistletoe.

SAURURACE^.
Saururus, L.

607 cernuus, L. Lizard's Tail.

CERATOPHYLLACE^.
Ceratophyllum, L.

608 demersum, L. Honewort. (Mr.

D. Ij. James.)

CALLITRICHACE.^.
Callitriche, L.

609 verna, L. Water Starwort.

(Lea's Cat.)

EUPHORBIACE^.
Euphorbia, L. Spurge.

610 maculata, Pers.

611 hypericifolia, L.

612 marginata. Pursh.

613 corollata, L.

614 dentata, Michx.

615 platyphylla, L. (Lea's Cat.)

616 obtusata, Pursh. (Clark's Cat.)

617 Peplus, L. (Clarke's Cat.)

618 commutata, Engelm.

Acaly'pha, L.

619 Virginica, L. Three-seeded

Mercury.

620 Caroliniana, Walt, Ell. (Lea's

Cat.)

URTICACE.E.
Ulmus, L.

621 fulva, Mich. Slippery or Red

Elm.

622 Americana, L. (pi. Clayt.),

Willd. American or White
Elm.

623 racemosa, Thomas. Corkv

White Elm.

Celtis, Tourn.

624 occidentalis, L. Sugarberrj',

Hackberry.

MoRUS, Tourn.

625 rubra, L. Red MulberrJ^

626 alba, L. White Mulberry.

Maclura, Xutt.

627 aurantiaca, Xutt. Osage

Orange.

Urtica, Tourn.

628 gracilis. Ait.

629 dioica, L. Stinging Xettle.

58

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Tjaportea, Gaudichautl.

630 Canadensis, Gaudichaud.

Wood Nettle.

PiLEA, Lindl.

631 pumila, Gray. Richweed,

Clear weed.

BtEHMERiA, Jacq.

632 cylindrica, Willd. False ISTet-

"tle.

Pakietaria, Tourn.

633 Pennsylvanica, Muhl. Ameri-

can Pellitory. (Clark's Cat.)

Cannabis, Tourn.

634 sativa, L. Hemp.

HUMULUS, L.

635 Lupnlus, L. Common Hop.

PLATANACE^.
Platanus. L.

636 occidentalis, L. American

Plane or Sycamore.

JUGLANDACE^.

JUGLANS, L.

637 cinerea, L. Butternut.

638 nigra, L. Black Walnut.

Carya, Nutt,

639 alba, Nutt. Shell Bark Hick-

orj.

640 sulcata, Nutt. Thick Shell

Bark Hickory.

641 toraentosa, Nutt. Mocker nut.

(Clark's Cat.)

642 porcina, Nutt. Pig Nut or

Broom Hickory.

643 amara, Niitt. Bitter Nut or

Swamp Hickory.

CUfULIFER^.

QUERCUS, L.

644 alba, L. White Oak.

645 obtuslloba, Michx. Post Oak.

(Lea's Cat.)

646 macrooarpa. Michx. Bur Oak.

Overcup White Oak.

647 bicolor, Willd Swamp White

Oak. (Mr. J. L.Taylor.)

648 Prinus, L. Chestnut Oak.

var. acuminata, Michx. Yel-
low Chestnut Oak.

649 Phellos, L. Upland Willow

Oak. (Mr. S. T. Carley.)

650 imbricaria, Michx. Laurel or

Siiingle Oak.

651 Leana, Nutt. Lea's Oak.

652 coccinea, Wang., var. tincto-

ria. Gray. Yellow Barked or
Bliick Oak.

653 rubra, L. Red Oak.

654 palustris, DuRoi. Swamp

Spanish or Pin Oak.

Fagus, Tourn.

655 ferruginea, Ait. American

Beech.

CoRYLUs, Tourn.
6.56 Americana, Walt. Wild Ha-
zel Nut.

Ostrya, Micheli.

657 Virginica, Willd. American

Hop-Hornbeam, Leverwood.

Carp IN us, L.

658 Americana, Michx. Blue or

Water Beech. American
Hornbeam.

SALICACE^.
Salix, Tourn.

659 nigra, Marsh. Black Willow.

660 discolor, Muhl. Glaucous

Willow. (Lea's Cat.)

661 fragilis, L. Brittle Willow.

662 sericea, Mar.ehall. Silky-

leaved Willow. (Clark's
Cat.)

663 Babylonica, Tourn. Weeping

Willow.

664 alba, !>., var.vitellina, Grav.

White Willow. (Clark's Cat.)

665 longifolia, Muhl. Long-leaved

Willow.

PoPULUs, Tourn.

666 grandidentata, Michx. Large

tootiied aspen.

667 monilifera, Ait. Cotton Wood.

Necklace Poplar.

668 angulata. Ait. Angled Cotton

wood. (Clark's Cat.)

669 balsamifera, L., var. candi-

cans. Gray. Balm of Gilead.

670 dilatata. Ait. Lombardy Pop-

hir.

671 alba, L. White Poplar, Silver

Poplar.

CONIFERS.

JUNIPERUS, L.

672 Virginiana, L. Red Cedar or

Savin.

Catalogue of FLoivering Flaiits^ Ferns and Fungi.

59

ARACE^.
Aris,ema, Marti us.

673 triphylliun, Torr. Indian Tur-

nip.

674 Dracontiura, Scliott. Green

Dragon.

Symi'locarpus, Salisb.

675 fcBtiilus, Salisb. Skunk Cab-

bage.

AcoRUS, L.
676 Calamus. L.
am us.

Sweet Flag. Cal-

LEMNACE^.
Lkmna, L. Duckweed.

677 trisulca, L. (Clark's Cat.)

678 minor, L. (Clark's Cat.)

679 polyrrhiza, L.

TYPHACE^.
Typha, Tourn.

680 latifolia, L. Cat tail Flag.

Reed Mace.

Sparganium, Tourn.

681 rainosum, Hudson. Bur-Reed

(Clark's Cat.)

682 simplex, Huds.,var. Nuttallii,

Gray. (Lea's Cat. as S.
Americanum, Nutt.)

NAIADACE^.
Naias, L.

683 flexilis, Rostk. (Lea's Cat.)
Zanxichellia, Micheli.

684 palustris, L. (Lea's Cat.)
Potamogetox, Tourn. Pondweed.

685 natans, L.

686 compressus, L. (Clark's Cat.)

687 pauciflorus, Pursh.

688 pectinatus, L. (Clark's Cat.)

ALISMACE^.
Alisma, L.

689 Plantago, L.,var. Americanum

Gray. Water Plantain.

Sagittaria, L.

690 variabilis, Engelni. Anow-

head.

HYDROCHARIDACE^.
Anacharis, Richard.

691 Canadensis, Planchon. Water-
weed .

ORCHIDACE^.

Orcuis, L.

692 spectabilis, L. Showy Orchis.
Habenaria, Willd., R. Br.

693 psycoides. Gray. (Clark's

Cat.)

694 peramoena. Gray.

GOODY'ERA, R. Br.

695 pubescens, R. Br. Rattle-

snake Plantain. (Clark's

Cat.)

Spiranthes, Richard. Ladies

Tresses.

696 cernua, Richard. (Clark's

Cat.)

697 gracilis, Bigelow. (Clark's

Cat.)

POGONIA, JUSS.

698 pendtila, Liiidl. (Clark's Cat.)
LiPARis, Richard.

699 liliifolia, Richard. Twav

Blade. (Clark's Cat.)

CoRALLORHiZA, Hallcr. Coral root.

700 odontorhiza, Nutt.

701 innata, R. Br. (Lea's Cat.)

702 multiflora, Nutt. (Lea's Cat.)
Aplectrum, Nutt.

703 hyemale, Nutt. Puttyroot.

Adam and Eve.

Cypripedium, L.

704 pubescens, Willd. Larger

Yellow Lady's Slipper.
(Clark's Cat.)

705 spectabile, Swartz. Showy

Lady's Slipper. (Clark's
Cat.)

AMARYLLIDACE^.

Hypoxis, L.

706 ex'ecta, L. Star grass.

IRIDACEJE.
Iris, L.

707 versicolor, L. Larger Blue

Flag. (Clark's Cat.)

SlSYRINCHIl'M, L.

708 Berniudiana, L. Blue-eyed

Grass.

DI0SC0REACE.5:.
DioscoREA, Plumier.

709 villosa, L. Wild Yam root.

60

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

SMILACE^.

Smilax, Tourn,

710 rotuudifolia, L. Common

Greenbrier.

711 glauca, Wait.

712 tamiioides, L. (Clark's Cat.)

713 hispida, Muhl.

714 herbacea, L. Carrion Flower.

LILIACE^.
Trillium, L.

715 sessile, L.

71G recurvatum, Beck.

717 erectum, L., var. declinatura,

Gray. Purple Trillium.

718 cernuum, L. NoddingTrilliura.

Wake Robin.

Melanthiu.m, Gronov., L.

719 Virginicum, L. Bunch Flow-

er. (Clark's Cat.)

Cham^lirium, Wilkl.

720 luteum. Gray. Blazing Star.

(Clark's Cat., as Helonias di-
oica, L.)

UVULARIA, L.

721 grandiflora, L. Bellwort.
Smilacina, Desf.

722 racemosa, Desf. False Spike-

nard.

POLYGONATUM, Toum.

723 blflorum. Ell. Smaller Solo-

mon's Seal.

724 giganteura, Dietrich. Great

Solomon's Seal.
Asparagus, L.

725 officinalis, L. Garden Aspar-

agus.

LiLIUM, L.

726 Canadense, L. Wild Yellow

Lily. (Clark's Cat.)

727 superbum, L. Turk's -cap

Lily. (Clark's Cat.)

Erythronium, L.

728 American urn. Smith. Yellow

Adder's Tongue.
72!) albidum, Nutt. White Dog's-
tooth Violet.

SciLLA, L.

730 Fraseri, Gray. Eastern Qua-

mash. Wild Hyacinth.

Allium, L.

731 cernuum. Roth. Wild Onion.

732 tricoccum. Ait. Wild Leek.

(Clark's Cat.)

733 Canadense, Kalm. Wild Gar-

lic. (Clark's Cat.)

JUNCACE^.
LuzuLA, DC.

734 campestris, DC. Wood Rush.

JUNCUS, L.

735 eff"u«us, L. Common or Soft

Rush. (Clark's Cat.)

736 marginatus, Rostkovius.

737 tenuis, Willd.

738 acnminatus, Michx. (Clark's

Cat.)

739 scripoides, Lam. (Clark's Cat.)

PONTEDERIACE^.

Heteranthera. Ruiz and Pav.

740 reniformis, Ruiz and Pav.

Mud Plaintain. (Clark's Cat.)

Sciiollera, Schreber.

741 graminea, Willd. Water star

Grass. (Clark's Cat.)

COMMELYNACE^.

COMMELYNA, Dill.

742 Virgin;ca, L. (Mr. T. W.

Spurlock,Mr. J. L. Taylor.)

Tradescantia, L,

743 Virginica, L. Co m mo n

spiderworc.

744 pilosa, Lehm.

CYPERACE^.
Cyperus, L. Galingale.

745 flavesccns, L. (Clark's Cat.)

746 diandrus, Torr.

747 inflexus, Muhl. (Lea's Cat.)

748 phymatodes, Muhl.

749 strigosus, L.

750 Lancastriensis. T. C. Porter.

(Mr. J. L. Taylor.)

Kyllingia, Rottboll.

751 pumila, Michx.

DuLicHiuM, Richard.

752 spathaceum, Pers. (Clark's

Cat.)

Eleocharts, R. Br. Spike Bush.

753 obtusa, Scliultes.

754 palustiis, R. Br. Lea's Cat.)

755 intermedia, Schultes.

750 tenuis, Schultes. (Lea's Cat.)
757 acicnlaris, R. Br. (Lea's Cat.)

Catalogue of Flowering Plants, Ferns and Fungi.

61

SciKrrs, T.. Bull rush. Club rush.

758 pungpins, Vahl.

759 validus, Vahl. Great Bull-

brusti.

760 atrovirens,Muhl. (Clark's Cat.)

761 polyphvllus, Vahl.

762 lineatus, Michx.

763 Eriophoruni, Michx. Wool

Grass. (Clark's Cat.)

FiMBRisTYLis, Vahl.

764 autumnalis, Roein and Schult.

(Lea's Cat.)

Carex, L. Sedge.

765 polvtrichoides, Muhl. (Lea's

Cat.)

766 Willdenovii, Schk. (Lea's Cat.)

767 Steudelii, Kunth.

768 bromoides, Schk. (Lea's Cat.)

769 teretiuscula, Good. (Lea's

Cat.)

770 decomposita, Muhl. (Lea's

Cat.)

771 vulpinoidea, Michx.

772 stipata, Muhl. (Lea's Cat.)

773 sparganioides, Muhl. (Clark's

Cat.)

774 cephalophora, Muhl.

775 Muhlenbergil, Schk. (Lea's

Cat.)

776 rosea, Schk.

777 stellulata, L. (Lea's Cat.)

778 sooparia, Schk., var.

779 Muskiugumensis, Schw. (Lea's

Cat.)

780 lagopodioides, Schk., var.

cristata, Carej'. (Lea's Cat.)

781 straminea, Schk., var. festuca-

cea, Gray. (Lea's Cat.)

782 stricta. Lam. (Lea's Cat,)

783 criiiita, Lam. (Lea's Cat.)

784 Shortiana, Dew,

785 granularis, Muhl. (Lea's Cat.)

786 grisea, Wahl. (Lea's Cat.)

787 Davisii, Schw. & Torr. (Lea's

Cat.)

788 gracilliraa, Schw. (Clark's

Cat.)

789 virescens,Muhl. (Clark's Cat.)

790 triceps, Michx.

791 Careyana, Torr.

792 laxiliora, Lam.

var. int e r ra e d i a , Boot.
• (Clark's Cat.); var. blauda,
Gray.

793 oligocarpa, Schk.

794 Hitchcockiana, Dew. (Lea's

Cat.)

795 Pennsylvanica, Lam.

796 varia, Muhl.

797 pubesceiis, Muhl. (Clark's

Cat.)

798 miliacea, Muhl.

799 filiformis, L. (Lea's Cat.)

800 lanuginosa, Michx. (Lea's

Cat.)

801 riparia, Curtis. (Lea's Cat.)

802 comosa, Boott. (Lea's Cat.)

803 Pseudo-Cyperus, L. (Clark's

Cat.)

804 hystricina, Willd.

805 tentaculata, Muhl.

806 intumescens, Rudge.

807 Grajni, Carey. (Lea's Cat.

808 lupulina, Muhl. (Clark's Cat.)

809 squarrosa, L. (Clark's Cat.)

810 stenolepsis, Torr.

811 utriculata, Boott. (Lea's Cat.)

GRAMINE^.

Leersia, Solander.

812 Virginica, Willd. White

Grass. (Clark's Cat.)

813 oryzoides, Swartz. Rice Cut

Grass.

ZizAxiA, Gronov.

814 aquatica, L. Indian Rice.

(Mr. T. W. Spurlock.)

Aloi'Ecukus, L.

815 pratensis, L. Meadow Fox-

tail. (Clark's Cat.

Phleum, L.

816 pratense, L. Timothy Grass.
Agrostis, L.

817 perennans, Tuckerm. Thin-

Grass (Lea's Cat.)

818 scabra, Willd. Hair Grass.

(Clark's Cat.)

819 vulgaris, With. Red Top.

820 alba, L. White Bent Grass.

CixxA, L.

821 arundinacea, L. Wood Reed

Grass.

MuHLEXBERGiA, Schrcber.

822 sobolifera, Trin. (Lea's Cat.)

823 Mexicana, Trin.

824 Willdenovii, Trin. (Clark's

Cat.)

825 diffusa, Schreber. Nimble Will.

(Clark's Cat.)

62

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Eleusine, Gsertn.
826 Iiidica, Gaertn.
Yard Grass.

Crab Grass.

Tricuspis, Beauv.

827 seslerioides, Torr. Tall Red

Top.

DiARRHENA, Raf.

828 Americana, Beauv. (Clark's

Cat.)

Dactylis, L.

829 glomerata, L. Orchard Grass.
Eatonia, Raf.

830 obtusata, Gra}'. (Lea's Cat.)

831 Pennsylvanica, Grav. (Mr.

T. W. Spurlock.)

Glyceria, R. Br., Trin.

832 nervata, Trin. Fowl Meadow

Grass.

833 fluitans, R. Br. (Lea's Cat.)

FoA, L.

834 compressa, L. Wire Grass.

835 pratensis, L. Kentucky Blue

Grass.
S36 trivialiSjL. Rouo;hish Meadow
Grass. (Clark's Cat.)

Eragrostis, Beauv.

837 reptans, Beauv.

838 poasoides, Beauv., var. megas-

tachya, Gray.

839 pilosa, Beauv.

840 capillaris, Nees. (Clark's Cat.)

Festuca, L.

841 elatior, L. Meadow Fescue-

(Clark's Cat.); var. praten-
sis, Gray. (Lea's Cat.)

842 nutans, Willd. (Lea's Cat.)

Bromus, L.

843 secalinus, L. Cheat or Chess.

844 racemos\is, L. Upright Chess.

845 ciliatus, L., var. purgans,

Gray.

IJmola, L.

846 latifolia, Michx. Spike Grass.

(Clark's Cat.)

Elymus, L. Wild Rye.

847 Virgiuicus, L. (Mr. T. W.

Spurlock.;

848 Canadensis, L. (Clark's Cat.)

849 striatus, Willd. (Clark's Cat.)

Gymnostichum, Schreb.
8.50 Uystrix, Schreb. Bottle Brush
Grass.

Danthoxia, DC.

851 spicata, Beauv. AVild Oat

Grass.

ARRHEXATHERrM, Beauv.

852 avenaceum, Beauv. Gat Grass-

(Lea's Cat.)

Anthoxanthum, L.

853 odoratum, L. Sweet Venal

Grass. (Clark's Cat.)

Phalaris, L.

854 aruiidiiiacea, L. Reed Canary

Grass. (Clark's Cat.)

Paspalum, L.

855 fluitans, Kunth. (Lea's Cat.)
Panicum, L.

856 sanguinale, L. Common Crab

or Finger Grass.

857 proliterum. Lam.

858 eapillare, L. Old Witch Grass.

859 latifolium, L. (Clark's Cat.)

860 dandestinum, L.

861 dichotomum, Muhl. (Clark's

Cat.)

862 depauperatum, Muhl. (Clark's

Cat.)

863 Crus-galli, L. Barnyard Grass.

Setaria, Beauv.

864 glauca, Beauv. Fox tail.

865 viridis, Beauv. Green Fox

tail. Bottle Grass.
Erianthus, Michx.

866 alopecuroides, Ell. Woolly

Beard Grass. (Mr. F. W.
Langdon.)

Andropogon, L.

867 Virginicus, L. (Clark's Cat.)

868 macrourus, Michx. (Clark's

Cat.)

Sorghum, Pers.

869 nufans, Gray. Indian Grass.

Wood Grass.

EQUISETACE.^E.
Equisetum, L.

870 arvense, L. Common Horse-

tail.

871 sylvaticum, T>. (Mr. .1. L.

Taylor.)

Catalogue of Flowerim] Plants, Ferns and Fungi.

63

872 limosuni, L,

873 robustum, Braun. (Lea's

Cat.)

874 hj'emale, L. Scouring Rush.

(Clark's Cat.)

FILICES.

POLYPODIIM, L.

875 incaiium, Swartz. (Mr. F.

W. Langdon, Dr. R. M.
BiMMies.)

Adiantum, L.

876 pedatum, L. Maidenhair.
Pteris, L.

877 aquilina, L. Common Brake.

(Clark's Cat.)

ASPLEXIUM, L.

878 Trichomanes, L. (Delhi, Dr.

Rofelty. )

879 ebeneum, Ait.

880 angustifolium, Michx.

881 thel3'pteroides, Michx.

882 Filix — foemina, Bernh.
C AMPTOsoRus, Link.

883 rhizophyllus, Link. Walking

Leaf. (Clark's Cat.)
Phegopteris, Fee.

884 hexagonop;era, Fee. Beech

Fern.
AspiDiuM, Swartz.

885 Thely pteris, Swartz.

886 Xoveboracense, Swartz. (Lea's

Cat.)

887 Goldianum, Hook. (Lea's Cat.)

888 ra.arginale, Swartz. (Clark's

889 acrostichoides, Swartz. Shield

Fern.

Cystopteris, Bernhardi.

890 bulbifera, Bernh. Bladder

Fern.

891 fragilis, Bernh.

Onoclea, L.

892 sensibilis, L. Sensitive Fern.

OSMUNDA, L.

8f3 regalis, L. Flowering Fern.
(Mr. S. T. Carley.)

894 Claytoniana, L. (Mr. A. G.

Weatherby, Mr. T. W. Spur-
lock.)

895 cinnamomea, L. Cinnamon

Fern. (Clark's Cat.)

BoTEYCHiuM, Swartz.

896 Virginicura, Swartz.

897 ternatum, Swartz., var. luna-

roides (Mr. S. T. Carley);
var. obliquum, Gray (Mr. S.
T. Carley); var. dissectum,
Gray (Mr. S. T. Carley).

Ophioglossum, L.

898 vulgatum, L. Adder's Tongue.

(Prof. John Hussey.)

CHARACE^.
Chara, L.

899 flexilis, Willd. (Clark's Cat.

FUNGI COLLECTED IK VICINITY OF CINCINNATI.
By Thomas G. Lea,

Agaricus, Linn.

1 virosus, Fr. Epicr. Waynesville.

2 pantherinus, DC. Cincinnati,

3 rubescens, Pers. Waynesville.

4 vaginatus, Bull. Cincinnati.

5 procerus. Scop. "

6 raastoideus, Fr. Waynesville,

7 acutesquamosus, Weinn. "

8 clypeolarius. Bull. Cincinnati,

Waynesville.

9 melleus, Vahl, Cincinnati.

10 nebularis, Batsch, "

11 ochro-purpureus, Berkl. Cin-

cinnati, Waynesville.

12 phyllophilus, Pers. Waynes-

ville.

13 illudens, Schwein. Cincinnati,

Waynesville.

14 cyathiformis, Bull, Waynes-

ville.

15 pruinosus, Fr. Waynesville.

16 laccatus, Scop. Cincinnati.

17 radicatus, Relh. "

18 lachnophyllus, Berkl. Waynes-

ville.

19 velutipes. Curt. Cincinnati.

20 cirrhatus, Fr. Waynesville.

21 dryophilns, Bull. Cincinnati.

04

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

22

23
24
25
26
27
28

29
30
31
32
33
34

35

36
37
38
39
40
41

42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57

58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66

Leaianus, Berkl. Cincinnati.
Waynesvilie.

galericiilatus, Scop. "

filopes, Bull. Cincinnati.

hseiiiatopus, Pers. Waynesvilie.

muralis, Sow. Cincinnati.

urabelliferus, L. Waynesvilie.

campanella, Bat>ch. Cincin-
nati, Waynesvilie.

fibula, Bull. Waynesvilie.

salignus, Pers. Cincinnati.

pinsitus, Fr. Waynesvilie.

mastrucatus, Fr. "

algidus, Fr. "

niger, Schwein. Cincinnati,
Waynesvilie.

bombyclnus, Schseff. Waynes-
vilie.

rhodopolius, Fr. Waynesvilie.

chrysophseus, SchaefF. "

clypeatus, L. "

clurus, Fr. "

squarrosus, Mull. Cincinnati.

adiposus, Batsch. Cincinn;iti,
Waynesvilie.

mutabilis, SchasfF. Cincinnati.

lanuginosus, Bull. Waynesv'e.

dulcamarus, Pers. "

pyriodorus, Pers. "

auricomus, Batsch. "

fastibilis, Pers. *'

polychrou-!, Berkl. "

sapineus, Fr. "

vervacti, Fr. Cincinnati.

semiorbicnlaris, Bull. Cin'ti.

inquilinus, Fr. "

furfuraceus, Pers. '•

siligineus, Fr. Waynesvilie.

mucidoleus, Berk. Cincinnati.

crocophyllus,Berk.Waynesv'le.

campestris, Linn. (D.L. James,
Cincinnati.)

sylvaticus, Fr. Waynesvilie.

fabaceus. Berkl. "

semiglobatus, Batsch. Cin'ti.

fascicularis,Huds. Waynesvilie.

sublateritius, SchaefF. Cin'ti.

velutinus, Pers. Waynesvilie.

stipatus, Pers. Cincinnati

Fimiputris, Bolt. "

canipanulatus, Linn. "

Fr.

COPRINUS,

67 fuscescens, Fr.

68 micaceus, Fr.
()9 nychthemerus,

ville.
70 plicatilis, Fr.

Cincinnati.
Fr. Waynes-

COUTINARIUS, Fr.

71 varius, Fr. Waynesvilie.

72 callochrous, Fr. Cincinnati.

73 caerulescens, Fr. Waynesvilie.

74 violaceus, Fr. •'

Paxillus, Fr.

75 porosus, Berkl. Waynesvilie.

76 flavidus, Berkl. "

Hygrophorus, Fr.

77 ceraceus, Fi-. Waynesvilie.

78 eburneus, Fr. "

Lactarius, Fr.

79 zonarius, Fr. Waynesvilie.

80 pargamenu-, Fr. "

81 piperatus, Fr. "

82 vellereus, Fr.

83 vietu^, Fr. "

84 volemus, Fr. "

85 subdulcis, Fr. "

86 Calceolus, Berkl. "

KussuLA, Fr.

87 nitida, Fr. Waynesvilie.

Canthauellus, Adani>.

88 cibarius. Waynesvilie.

Marasmius, Fr.

89 fusco-purpureus, Fr. Cin'ti.

90 erythropus, Fr. "

91 p3'rrhocephalus, Berk. Waynes-

vilie.

92 nigripes, Fr. Waynesvilie.

93 Eotula, Fr. Cin'ti, "

94 clavcjeformis, Berk. "

Lentinus, Fr.

95 Lecomtei, Fries. Cincinnati.

96 tigrinus, Fr. "

97 C3espitosus,Berk. Waynesvilie.

98 sulcatus, Berk. Cincinnati.

99 vulpinus, Fr. Waynesvilie.

100 pelliculosus, Fr. Cincinnati.

Panus, Fr.

101 eonchatus, Fr. Cincinnati,

Wa5Miesville.

102 stipticus, Fr. Cincinnati,

Waj'nesville.

103 dealbatus, Berkl. Waynes-

vilie.

104 augustatus, Berkl. Waynes-

vilie.

SCHIZOl'HYLLUM.

105 commune, Fr.

Cincinnati).

(n. I.. .Tames.

Catalogue of Flowering Plants, Ferns and Fungi.

65

Lenzites, Fr.

106 betulina, Fr. Cincinnati,

Wuynesville.
106* Cratiegi, Beikl. Cincinnati.

Boletus, Fr.

107 subtoinentosu.*, L. Waj'nes-

ville.

108 edulis, Bull. Cincinnati.

109 strobilaceus, Scop. Cincin-

nati, Wayncsville.

POLYPORUS, Fr.

110 ovinus, Fr. Waynesville.

111 radicatus, Scliwein. Waynes-

ville.

112 leucomelas, Fr. Cincinnati.

113 arcularius, Fr. "

114 parviiius, Kiotrsch. "

115 Montao^nei, Fr. "

116 lentns, Berk. Waynesville.

117 Boiieheanus, Fr. Cincinnati,

Waynesville.

118 fissus, Berkl. Waynesville.

119 elegans, Fr., var. nninmula-

riiis. Cincinnati, Waynes-
ville.

120 badius,Sch\veiii. Cincinnati.

121 lucidiH, Fr. Cincinnati,

Waynesville.

122 Rhipidiuni, Berkl. Waynes-

ville.

123 intybaceus, Fr. Cincinnati.

124 sulphureus, Fr. Waynesville.

(D. L. James, Cincinnati.)

125 hypococcinus, Berkl. Waynes-

ville.

126 niolliusculus, Berkl. Cincin-

nati.

127 destructor, Fr. Cincinnati.

128 gilvus, Schwein. Cincinnati,

Waynesville.

129 Isidioides, Berkl. "

130 adustus, Fr.

131 nio:ro-purpurascens, Schwein.

Waynesville.

132 endocrocinus, Berkl. Waynes-

ville.

133 galactinus, Berkl. WajMies-

ville.

134 dryophilup, Berkl. Waynes-

ville.

135 resinosus, Fr. Cincinnati.

136 pubescens, Fr. Waynesville.

137 conchifer, Schwein. "

138 fonientarins, Fr. Cincinnati.

139 applanatus, Fr. "

140 conglobatus, Berkl. "

141 cinnabarinus, Fr. Cincinnati,

Waynesville.

142 radiatus, Fr. Cincinnati.

143 hirsutus, Fr. "

144 versicolor, Fr. "

Wajaiesville.

145 parganienus, Fr. Cincinnati.

146 Sullivantii, Mont., var. poris

pallidas, Waynesville.

147 virgineus, Schwein. Cin-

cinnati.

148 niger, Berkl. Cincinnati.

149 obliquus, Fr. Waynesville.

150 ferruginosus, Fr. "

151 vulgaris, Fr. "

152 vitreus, Fr. "

153 tenuis, Schwein. Cincinnati.
153* scutellatus, Schw. (D. L.

James.)

Trametes, Fr.

154 lactea. Berk. Cincinnati.

155 sepium. Berk. Waynesville.

D^DALEA, Fr.

156 ambigua, Berk. Cincinnati.

157 unicolor, Fr. Waynesville.

158 aurea, Fr. Cincinnati.

159 pallido fulva, Berkl. Cin'ti.

Merulius, Fr.

161 tremellosus, Schrad. Cinci""

nati, Wajniesville.

162 incarnatus, Schwein. Cin'ti.

163 porinoides, Fr. Waynesville.

Hydxum, Linn.

164 diffractum. Berk. Waynesville.

165 infuiidibulunijSwartz. "

166 repandum. L. "

167 zonatum, Batsch. Cincinnati.

168 adustum, Schwein. Waynes-

ville.

169 flabelliforme, Berk. Cin'ti.

170 coralloides. Scop. Waynesville.

171 erinaceus, Bull. "

172 stratosum, Berkl. Cincinnati.

173 cirrhatum. "

174 Ohiense, Berkl.

Phlebia, Fr.

175 cinnabarina, Schwein. Cin'ti.
Ceaterellus, Fr.

176 lutescens. Fr.
Thelephora, Fr.

177 palmata, Fr. Cincinnati.

178 Sehweinitzii. Pk.Waynesvillp.

179 cuticularis, Berkl. "
ISO corrugata, Fr. Cincinnati.

66

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

181 alba raarginata, Schweiii,

Mss. Cincinnati.

Stereum, Fr.

182 fasciatuiu, Fr. Ohio.

183 lobatum, Fr, Cincinnati.

184 striatum, Fr. Waynesville.

185 complicatum, Fr. Cincinnati,

Waynesville.

186 bicolor, Fr. Cincinnati.

187 rubigiuosum, Fr. Cincinnati,

Waynesville.

188 ragosum, Fr , Epic. Cincin-

nati, Waynesville.

CoRTicuM, Fr.

189 cinerascens. Berk. Cincinnati.

190 ochraceum, Fr. Waynesville.

GUEPINIA.

191 spathularia, Fr. Cincinnati.
Cyphella, Fr.

192 galeata, Fr. Cincinnati.
SoLENiA, Pers.

193 ochracea, Hoffm. Cincinnati.
Clavaria, L.

194 botrytes, P. Cincinnati.

195 flava, Fr. Waynesvile.

196 fuliginea, P. Cincinnati.

197 subcilis, Pars. Waynesville.

198 pyxidata, Pers. Cincinnati.

199 stricta, Pers. Waynesville.

200 pistillaris, L. "

201 niucida, Pers. Cincinnati.

Calocera, Fr.

202 cornea, Fr. Cincinnati.
Typhula, Fr.

203 muscicola, Fr. Cincinnati.
Tremella, Fr.

204 lutescens, Pers. Waynesville.

HiRNEOLA, Fr.

205 Auricula-Judie, Fr. (D. L.

James, Cincinnati.)

ExiDiA, Fr.

206 glandulosa, Fr, Cincinnati.

Phallus, Linn.

207 D.'«moninm, Fr. Cincinnati.

208 impudicus, L. (D. L. James,

Cincinnati.)

TjYCoperdon, Tourn.

209 pyriforme, Schyeft'. Cincin-

nati.

210 geramatum, Fr. Cincinnati.

211 giganteum, Batsch. (D. L

James, Cincinnati.)

Geaster, Mich.

212 striatus, DC, var. minor. (D.

L. James, Cincinnati.)

BovisTA, Dill.

213 nigrescens, Pers. Waynes-

ville.

Scleroderma, P.

214 vulgare. Fr. Cincinnati.
Lycogala, Mich.

215 epidendrnm, Fr. (J. F. James,

( ?) Cincinnati.)

FuLiGO, Hall.

216 varians, Sommf. Cincinnati.

Leocarpus. Lk.

217 fragilis, Dicks. Cincinnati.
Lepidoderma.

218 tigrinum, Schrad. Cincinnati.
DiDYMiUM, Schrad.

219 rugulosum. Berk. Cincinnati.
Stemonites, Gled.

220 fusca. Roth. Cincinnati.

COMATRICHA, PrCUSS.

221 Friesiana, DeBy. Cincinnati.
Lamphroderma, Rost.

222 physaroides, A. & S., var. siib-

oeneus. Cincinnati.

ACYRIA, Hill

223 punicea, P.

224 cinei'ea, Fl. Dan. Cincinnati.

Hemiarcyria, Rost.

225 rubiformis, P. Cincinnati.

226 clavata, Pers. "
Trichia, Hill.

227 nigripes, P. Cincinnati.

228 varia, P. "

229 chrysosperma, DC. Cin'ti.
Cyatiius, Pers.

230 striatus, Haller. Cincinnati.

231 vernicosus, DC. (D. L. James.

Cincinnati.
Crucibulum, Tul.

232 vulgare.Tulasne. (D.L.James,

Cincinnati.)
Sph^ronema, Tode.

233 oxysporum, Bcrkl. Waynes-

ville.

Catalogue of Flowering Plants^ Ferns and Fungi.

07

DiPLODiA, Fr.
23i Mori, Berkl. Ciiieimiatl.

Vermiculakia.

235 Dematiiini, Fr. Cincinnati.
Cytispoka, Fr.

236 carbonacea, Fr. Cincinnati.
Septonema, Corda.

237 spilomenm, Berli. Cincinnati,

Waynesville.

Spokidesmum, Linl{.

238 atrum. Link. Cincinnati.

239 cellnlosum, Fr.

240 concinnum, Berk. "

PucciNEA, Per.«.

241 graininis Dec. Cincinnati,

Waynesville.

242 aculeata, Schwein.

243 Circseae, Pers. Cincinnati.

USTILAGO, Lk.

244 carbo, Tul. Cincinnati.
Phragmidium.

245 obtusum, Lk. Cincinnati.
Cystopus, De By.

24G Candidas. Lev. Cincinnati.
Cronartium.

247 aselepiadeum. Kze., var. Tlie-

sii, Berk. Cincinnati.

^ciDiuM, Pers.

248 epilobii, Dec. Cincinnati.

249 compositarum, Marb.

250 euphorbiae, Pers.

251 podophyllatum, Schwein.

Cincinnati.

252 cimicifugatum, Schwein.

Cincinnati.

SCORIAS.

253 spongiosa, Fr. Cincinnati.

TUBERCULARIA, Todc.

254 vulgaris, Tode. Cincinnati.
FusARiuM, Link.

255 lateritiura. Nees. Cincinnati.
Cladosporium, Link.

256 herbaruni, Lk. Cincinnati.
Macrosporium, Fries.

257 pinguedinis. Berk. Cin'ti.

258 punctiforine, Berk. ''
Dactylium, Ness.

259 roseuni, Lk. Cincinnati.

OiDiuM. Link.

260 simile, Berk. Cincinnati.

MORCHEELA, Dill.

261 esculenta, Pers. (D.L.James,

Cincinnati.)

Gyromitra, Fr.

262 esculenta, Pers. Cincinnati.
Peziza.

263 Acetabulum, L. Cincinnati.

264 pustiilata, Pers. "

265 aurantia, Pers. "

266 occidentalis, Schwein. "

267 floccosa, Schwein. "

268 scutellata, L. "

269 leucostigma, Fr. "

270 coccinea, Jacq. (D. L. James,

Cincinnati.)

Helotium, Fr.

271 seruginosuin, Fr. Cincinnati.

272 citrinum, Batsch. "

PsiLOPEZiA, Berk.

273 nummularia,Berk. Cincinnati.
Patellaria, Fr.

274 carpinea, Berk. Cincinnati.
Cenangium, Fr.

275 craterium, Fr. Cincinnati.

276 triangulare, Fr. "

Glonium.

277 stellatum, Muhl. Cincinnati.
Rhytisma, Fr.

278 punctatum, Fr. Cincinnati.
Hysterium, Tode.

279 pulicare, var., angustatum, Fr.

Cincinnati.

280 elongatum, Wahl. Cincinnati.

DrcH^NA, Fr.

281 faginea, Fr. Cincinnati.
Xylaria, Hill.

282 digitata, Ehrh. Cincinnati.

283 polymorpha, Pers. Waynes-

ville.

284 Hypoxylon, Grev. Cincinnati.

285 carpophila, Fr. "

PORONIA, Willd.

286 Pocula, Schwein. Cincinnati.
Hypoxylon, Bull.

287 concentricum, Grev. Cin'ti.

288 coccineum. Bull. Cincinnati.

289 cohserens, Pers. "

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

290 rubio;inosuiii, Pers.

291 multiforme, Fr. Kentucky

Hills, 4 miles from the Ohio
River.

Hypomyces, Tul.

292 lactilluorum, Schwein.

Waynesvilie.

USTULINA, Tul.

293 vulgaris, Tul. Cincinnati.

DiATRYPE, Fr.

294 atropunctata, Schwein.

295 tinctor, Berk. Cincinnati.

296 disciformis, Hoffm. "

EUTYPA, Tul.

297 spinosa, Pers. Cincinnati.

298 limaeformis, Schwein. ""

Valsa, Fer.

299 fulvo-pruinata. Berk. Cin'ii.

300 Leaiana, Berk.

301 convergens, Tode. "

302 quaternata, Pers. "

SpH/Eria, Hall.

303 confluens, Pers. Waynesvilie.

304 rhizogena. Berk. Cincinnati.

305 Maydis, Berk. "
30fi rhodomphala, Berk. "

307 aquilia, Tode. "

308 crinita, Pers. Cincinnati,

Waynesvilie.

309 Bonibarda, Batsch. Cin'ti.

310 cocci nea, Pers. "

311 putaminum, Schwein. "

312 argvrostignia, Berk. •'

313 herbarum, P. "

314 niyriadea, Dec. "

OxYGENA, Pers.

315 faginea, Fr. Cincinnati.
MucoR, Mich.

31G ramosus. Bull. Waynesvilie.

Antennaria, Link.

317 pinophila, Nees. Cincinnati.

SCLEROTIUM.

318 semen, Tode. Cincinnati.

319 complanatum, Tode. Cin'ti.

REVIEWS AND BOOK NOTICES.

CouEs' " Birds of the Colorado Valley."*

The appearance of another volnine on North American birds, from
*he pen of so talented and versatile a writer as Dr. Coues, would be,
under any circumstances, a matter of congratulation to the ornitho-
logical world ; and in the present instance, owing to the popular and
instructive nature of the work, is of almost equal interest to the general
reader.

Although bearing a sectional title, the work under consideration is
not limited in its scope to the particular region whose name it bears,
but is in addition, as stated on its title page, " a repositor}' of scien-
tific and popular information concerning North American ornithology.""
The volume at hand, being Pai't First of the work, opens with the very

* Department of the Interior | United States Geological Survey of the Territories 1 F. V.
Ilayden, U. S. Geologist-in-cliarKO | — | Miscellaneous Publications, No. 11 1 — | Birds of
THK Colorado Vai-lky | A Repository of | Scientific and Popular Information | concerning |
North American Ornithology | I5y Elliott Coues '■' '■' '■• | Part First | Passeres to LaJiii-
dm I Bibliographical Appendix | Seventy Illustrations | — | Washington | Government Print-
ing Office I 1878 (8vo— pp. xvi.— 807.)

Reviews and Book Notices. 69

concise letter of trausmissal of the author, following which is a prefa-
tory- note, by Dr. Hayden, explanatory of the scope and objects of the
work. To this succeeds the text of the work proper, occupying five
hundred and sixty-five pages, this portion of the work carrjdng the
subject through the Passeres (Perching Birds) to and including the
Laniidos (Shrikes).

The biographical portion is especially full in respect to the birds
inhabiting the region which gives the book its title ; the text is clear
of all unnecessary technicalities, and the various families and species
are treated of in that peculiarly attractive manner for which our
author is so justly celebrated. These species are also accompanied by
full descriptions in both Latin and English, making the work of per-
manent value as a text book of the ornithology of that section.

The subject of the synonymy of North American birds has here re-
ceived the fullest possible attention, having been '' worked up anew
from the very bottom, as a matter of original personal investigation
admitting of nothing at second-hand.^' " Not only the birds of the
Colorado Valley, but also all others of North America* are thus ex-
haustively treated, their s^-nonymy and bibliography being at length
placed upon a satisfactory basis."

We are glad to observe thai the author's investigations into the
synonymy of the various species, disturb the current nomenclature to
a remarkabl}^ slight degree ; and as the work in this respect has been
especially thorough, ornithologists may congratulate themselves that
the "hard-pan'" of ornithological nomenclature has at last been
reached, so far as the species here treated are concerned.

In his " Excursus on the Names of Shrikes" (pp. 537-542), the
author reviews, in a manner peculiai'ly his own, manj^ points of scien-
tific and etymological interest, and restores to the genus the Linnaean
name of Lanius, on what are probably indisputable grounds. Our
species of Shrikes, therefore, will in future stand as Lanius, instead of
Collurio or Collyrio, as most modern works have them. The generali-
zation, on page 200, that " migration holds species true ; localization

* In this connection, we note the absence of any reference to the synonymy and biblio-
graphy of Regulus cuvieri. Pants airicapUlus (proper), Par us carolinensis, Parus Jiudsoni-
cus, I'arus rufesc.ens., Sitta carolinensi.s, and Sitta pusilla. The first one hundred and
ninety-two pages of the work, in which these should occur, were printed, as we are told
in the preface, in 1876, '"for publication in a different connection," and the scope of the
work afterward enlarged to comprehend the whole of Xorth America. This will proba-
bly account for what might at first glance appear to be an oversight on the part of the
author. It is to be hoped, however, that the publication of the remaining portion of the
work will afford an opportunity to rectify these omissions.

70 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

lets them slip,'' is well sustained b}^ the facts cited, and is of interest
in its relations to the question of the development of varieties and
species,

A most important feature of the work is the Bibliographical Appen-
dix of two hundred and eighteen pages, comprising the " North Amer-
ican section of the Faunal Publication Series," of the Universal Biblio-
graphy of Ornithology, upon which the author has been for some
years engaged. Here are arranged about fifteen hundred titles (incor-
rectly stated by the author as " nearly or about one thousand,") em-
bracing " a range of publications from the works of Wilson or Audubon
down to the least note on the subject." The period covered ranges
from the j^ear 1612 down to the latter part of 1878, with the titles ar-
ranged " verbatim, literatim et punctuatim,''' in alphabetical order under
each year. The value of this portion of the wurk is further enhanced
by two indexes, one of authors, the other of localities, which greatly
facilitate reference to the main bibliography, and the work closes with
a copious index to the whole volume exclusive of the bil)liographical
portion. As the author truly remarks, bibliography is always more or
less defective, and it is not surprising that, in a work covering so much
irround, a few errors and omissions occur. As regards Ohio ornithology,
these are nearly all of minor importance, so far as our observation ex-
tends ; a notable omission, however, being that of Dr. Kirtland's origi-
nal list of Ohio birds (Ohio Geological Survey, 1838).

Taken as a whole, the volume deserves the highest commendation,
both as a model of bibliographical architecture, and as a most import-
ant contribution to ornithological science ; and the publication of the
remainder of the work, which we are Informed is nearly completed,
will be looked forward to with a peculiar interest. F. W. L.

voL.n

t!%elfewwiliQ^Tftc Ciii,^'at\?N\dw^^iArrg. p^^^^

1 J

•^r-;:^'.*'

StroTirid^e ^r. \M\, r.^ n^

I* LATE VII.

PAGE.

Enoploura balanoides, Meek.

Figs. 1, la ami \b. Dors il, ventnil and lateral views, magnified to 2 dia-
meters. Prof. Wetherl)y's collection.
\c. Dorsal surface of 1«, enlarged to G diameters.

Id, le and 1/. Di>rs:il, ventral and lateral views of Dr. Newton's spe-
cimen. Natural size.
Ig. Ventral view of Mr. Patterson's specimen. Natural size.

LEPERDITIA RADI.\TA, • . . 9

Fig. 2. View of the two valves. Natural size.
2a. View of the interior of a left valve.
26. Right valve, enlarged to 3 diameters, showing the radiating strise.

LEPERDITIA CREPIFORMIS 10

Fig. 3. View of left valve, enlarged to 14 diameters.
3(f. Profile section, to show elevation of ridge.

LEPERDITIA UNICORNIS. 10

Fig. 4. View of left valve. Enlarged to 14 diameters.

4«. Profile view of left valve, showing height of tubercle.
46. Profile section.

LEPERDITIA BIVERTEX, 11

Fig. 5. Lateral view of left valve. Enlarged to 14 diameters.
5a. A cardinal j)rofile in outline.

Beyrichia persulcata, 12

Fig. 6. View of left valve. Enlarged to 16 diameters.

Cyrtolites nitiduiats, 12

Fig. 7. A side view of a large specimen. Natural size.
7a. View of aperture and wliorls of same specimen.

Microceras minutissimum 13

Fig. 8. A side view. Enlarged to 10 diameters.

Cyci.ora depressa, 13

Fig. 9. View of a large specimen, mignified to 10 diameters. The engrav-
ing presents the umbilicus too small.
9a. View of the spire. Enlarged to 6}4 diameters.

Zygospira concentrica, 14

Fig. 10. Ventral view. Natural size.

10a. Dorsal view of same specimen. Enlarged to 2 diameters.
106 Profile view of same. Enlarged.

Orthis(?) sectostriata, 15

Fig. 11. Ventral view of a small specimen. Natural size,
llrt. Cardinal view.
116. Profile view.

Lept.ena plicatella, 15

Fig. 12. Ventral view of an adult specimen. Natural size.
12a. Ventral view of same, magnified to 7 diameters.
126. Dors:d view of another example magnified to 7 diameters.
12c. Profile section of both valves. This figure is erroneous since in
all the specimens e.xamined, the convexity is much greater
than is here reiiresented.

Heterocrinus genicitlatus,' 16

Fig. 13. Anterior view of a large specimen, now in the cabinet of Mr. J.

Ralston Skinner.

13a. Posterior lateral view of a portion of a specimen, showing the

position of the azvgos interradials. From the cabinet of Mr.

J. G. Hine.

136. Posterior view of a specimen preserving only a part of the body

and arms, and showing the ventral prolongation.
13c. Portion of an arm enlarged to 2 diameters.

Dendrocrinus (?) ccrtus, 18

Fig. 14. Posterior view of the only specimen known.

Pal.easter finei, , . . . 19

Fig. 15. Dorsal view of a specimen somewhat distorted by pressure.
15a. The madreporiform body enlarged to 6 diameters.
156. Ventral view of an arm enlarged to 3 diameters.

Lepidolites elomgatus, 22

Fig. IG. View of an entire specimen,

Lepidolites dickhauti, 21

Fig. 17. An entire specimen.

17a. Enlarged view of some of the imbricating plates.
176. Enlarged view of a specimen flattened vertically.

PAGK.

Orthodesma subovai.e, . . .22

Fig. 18. View of a large specimen.
Tellinomya cingulata 23

Fig. 19. View of left valve.

19a. Interior of the same valve.

NUCULITES YOLDIAFORMIS, 24

Fig. 20. View of left valve.

PrERINEA MUCRONATA, 24

Fig. 21. View of the interior of a left valve.

,Cleidophorus ELLIPTICL'S, . . 25

Fig. 22. View of the left valve.

Cleidophorus major, 25

Fig. 23. View of a east of tlie interior, showing the anterior and posterior
museuliir scars.

Ropalonaria venosa 26

Fi-f. 24. View ot a specimen growing npon a Streptelasma.
24a. A porlion of same magnified to 3 diameters.

Ch^tetes compressus, 27

Fig. 25. Outline view of a frond of this species.

25a. A portion of tlie surface enlarged to 6 diameters.
25b. Longitudinal section enlarged to 53^ diameters.

FiSTULIPORA FLABELLATA 28

Fig. 26. View of an entire(?) specimen.

26a. A portion of the surface enhirged to 6 diameters.
266. Longitudinal section enlarged to 6 diameters.

INOCAUUS ARBUSCIILA, 28

Fig. 27. View of a small and entire example. Natural size.
27a. A part of same enlarged to 6 diameters.

Crateripora lineata, 29

Fig. 28. A si»ecimen of the usual form and dimensions.
28a. A portion of same enlarged to 8 diameters.

Crateripora erecta, 30

Fig. 29. View of a specimen of the medium size.
29a. One half of same enlarged to 8 diameters.

PLATE VIII.

Fig. 1. Poteriocrinus wetherbyi — Natunil size, 36

la. Anterior view, sliowing azygos interradials.

16. magnified viewof part of tlie proboscis, showing pectinated edges of plates.
Fig. 2. Eupaciiycr[NOS spartarius— Anterior view, 38

2a. Posterior view.

Fig. 3. EuPACHY'CRiNOS GERMx\NUS — Natural size, 40

Fig. 4, Lepidestiiesformoslis— Magnified two diameters, ... .41

The following are figured by Prof. A. G. Wetherby:

Figs. 5 and 6. Views of interradial and axillary areas of Eucalyptocrinus crasSUS,

showing the position of the arm-pores, and the base of the vault. Dr. R.

M. Byrnes' collection.
Fig. 7. Cast of interior of same species, showing processes for articulation of arms,

and the axillary and interradial processes. Prof. Wetherby's collection^
Fig. 8. View of the summit of same species. Prof. Wetlierby's collection.
Fig. 9. View of summit or cap-piece of vault of Pterotocrinus, showing upper side

of same, and the to]) of the radiating canals communicating with the

interior. Prof. Wetherby's collection.
Fig. 10. Lateral view of the vault of Pterotocrinus, showing arm-jiores, grooves

for the articulation of the inlcr-brachial rays, and the hooked processes

at the bas(> of the grooves. Prof. Wetherby's collection.
Fig. 11. Radial diagram of Pterotocrinus depressus, Lyon and Casseday. From

specimen in Prof. Wetherby's collection.
Fig. 12. Transverse section of vault of Pterotocrinus, Sp., showing arm-pores

communicating with interior cavity, and the canal extending to the

summit of the vault. Prof. Wetherbv's collection.

VOLU,

Myi^i u irnra i :rf %€itt,,S'^rx;l^%4mul ^fek^.

Plate,8.

S£ 'iii

1 a

f^ f.y

aao

), J. %^

^C^°'1m'-?

S-lrobnd^e 4 Co Lith Cm 0 .

THE JOURNAL

llill lim OF ilDEil HUM,

VOL. II.

CINCINNATI, JULY, 1879.

No. 2.

ANNUAL ADDRESS OF V. T. CHAMBERS, ESQ.,

PRESIDENT CINCINNATI SOCIETY OF NATURAL HISTORY.

Gentlemen : It has become a custom with scientific societies to re-
quire of their presidents, on retiring from office, an address upon some
appropriate subject. When the president is a man of science, and
competent to the fulfillment of the task, the custom is a good one ;
otherwise it is, perhaps, more honored in the breach than the observ-
ance. Not claiming for myself any so pretentious title as that of scien-
tist, and belonging to that class alread}^ numerous, and becoming-
each 3-ear more numerous, who find in scientific pursuits a profitable
and agreeable occupation for such portion of their time as can be
spared from business avocations, I must beg your indulgence if I
shall not be able to afford you either that amount of instruction or
interest which 3'ou might derive from an address by one more compe-
tent than I am to meet the requirements of m}' present position; and
I must also remind you that the position was not sought by me, and
therefore if I shall fail to interest you, you will have no one to blame
but 3^ourselves who have devolved this dut}^ upon me.

72 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

I have been somewhat at a loss for a subject for this address. The
history- and condition of our Society are so fully given in the pages of
its Journal, that any further reference thereto would be de trop; and
my limited time and limited facilities for keeping abreast of the cur-
rent of scientific discoveries and thought, preclude me from entering
upon even a synopsis of the history of science, or of scientific publica-
tions during the past year. Indeed, the progress of scientific research,
and the subdivision of labor among scientists, in our time, are so great
that few of those who are notable to devote their whole time to science,
are able to keep themselves fully informed of all that is being done
even in any one special branch.

An address upon an occasion like this, to a mixed audience of scien-
tists, and of people who make no pretensions to science, ought to be
of a general and semi-popular character, so as to afl^ord something of
interest to all. But the question in the present instance is not what
such an address ought to be, but what under the circumstances it
7nust be. And rather than venture upon subjects which a scientist
familiar with them might make interesting to you, 1 have deemed it
best to keep within the narrow limits of a specialt}' to which I have
given some attention, and of which have some knowledge. I have ac-
cordingly made choice of the subject of The Metamorphoses of In-
sects AS Illustrated in the Tineid genus Lithocolletis of Zeller.

Much that I may have to say will no doubt be familiar to some of
you, though in such an audience as this, there are no doubt others to
whom the whole subject is terra incognita.

The word metamorphoses includes all those changes which an or-
ganism undergoes in form and structure in the course of its develop-
ment from the egg to maturity. In this sense all animals undergo
metamorphoses. But in many animals these changes take place so
gradually, that there is no sudden change of form, nor an}' process of
ecdysis or moulting of the entire dermal integument. But it has a
more restricted meaning, at least in common parlance, such as is given
to it when people ordinarily talk of the metamorphoses of an Insect or
Crustacean, meaning only those more marked changes of form and
structure, which appear to be somewhat sudden, and are accompanied
by ecd3^sis or shedding of the skin, as when the caterpillar changes to
the chrysalis, and the latter to the butterfly, or when a larva passes from
one stage to another of larval life. These changes are observed to be
not only apparently sudden, and accompanied by a moult of the in-
tegument, but they are also periodical, and have a definite relation to
the amount of food consumed in each stage, and to the temperature of

Annual Address of V. T. Chambers^ Esq. 73

the medium in wliicli the organism lives; and the}' are accompanied by
well marked changes in the internal structure of the animal. But be-
sides the influence of food and temperature there appears also to be an
unknown factor which directs the course of development, and holds in
subordination the influences both of food and temperature.

The number of moults which insects undergo varies in diff"erent
species, and sometimes (under the influence of the unknown factor to
which I have alluded) even in the same species. Thus, according to Sir
J.Lubbock, Chloeon dimidiattcm, a, neuropterous insect, moults seven-
teen times ; whilst some of the smaller Lepidoptera moult only once in
the larval state, once passing into the pupa, and again into the moth
or imago as is the case in the genus PhyLlocnistis; and some as in the
genus Nepticula, moult onl}- twice; once when the larvae becomes a pupa,
and again when the pupa becomes a moth. The usual number of skin
sheddings among Lepidoptera however is six, including those by which
the pupa and the imago are disclosed. But there are many exceptions
to this rule. Thus the larvee of Sphinx h'gicstris, according to Newport,
moults six times (but it ma}- be possible that Newport includes in this
number the moult of the larva into the pupa state) ; and Cuvier states
that the \avva. of Arctia caja moults five to ten times. It is possible,
as Dr. Packard has already suggested, in a note in " Nature^''' that there
is some error in this statement. Rennie and Westwood, in their "• Insect
Transformations," state that caterpillars generally moult five times, but
sometimes seven or even ten times. Some confusion as to the number
no doubt has grown out of the fact that some authors include the
moult by which the caterpillar passes into the pupa state, whilst others
exclude it. Including this moult, the ordinary number is five; that is,
there are ordinarily five stages of larval life.

Mr. H. "W. Edwards has recently, in the pages of the Canadian
Entomologist and of Psyche, published mau}^ valuable observations on
the life histories of our American butterfiies, from which it appears
that in Phyciodes tharos, and in P. nycteis, Danais ai-chipjnis^ ■- atyrus
nephele, Lyccena pseudargiolus, Neonympha sosybius, and iV. eurythis,
there are five stages; and in Limenitis arthemis, and L. dystpjnis, six
whilst in Ccenonympha gemma there are onl}' four. According to
Lintner the larva of the moth, Ceratomia quadrico7'nis, passes through
five stages; and according to Kirb}^ there is the same number in
Apatura celtis, and in the female of Orgyia leucostigma, whilst there
are only four in the male; and Hemilenca maia is said "to be one of
the few larvse which passes through" six stages. In Hyperchiria lo
t>here are six stages; in Tliyridopteryx ephemeroi formis only four.

74 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Accordino- to Mr. Riley iu Clisiocampa americana, Platysamia
cecropia, Callosamia promethea, Telea polyphemus and Antherce
yamamai there are five stages; whilst in Anisopteryx vernata, Anisota
rubicunda and Paphia gly cerium there arc only four; and I believe
that Mr. Healy records the same number in the Tineid moth Gracil-
laria syringella. According to my own observations, there are in the
Tineid moths of the genera Antispila and Aspiclisca only two larval
stages, in Tischeria five, and as more fully detailed hereafter there
are seven in Lithocolletis.

The number of larval stages among Lepidoptera therefore ranges
from one to seven, or even ten if the statement as to Arctia caja is
correct.

I have alluded to the apparent suddenness of the metamorphoses of
Lepidoptera. In fact the changes are not so sudden as they appear to
be. Concealed within the integument changes have been gradually
accomplished, which only became apparent on the sloughing off of the
old skin, and these changes have been brought about simply by the
rapid growth of some parts, and the arrest of growth or absorption of
other parts. They diff'er from the changes which are observed in the
development of a vertebrate, chiefly in their periodicity, and in the
casting of the skin, whereby they are made evident: but they are as
much the result of growth and absorption as are the metamorphoses of
a froo". That which makes the metamorphoses of an insect peculiarly
striking, is its apparent suddenness, and its periodicity, especially the
former, accompanied as it is by a moult of the integument, whereby
a being is disclosed often so widely dift'erent from the lorm in which it
had just previously appeared.

Various hypotheses have been suggested to account for the phenome-
non of a sudden and complete cast of the integument. It has been
suggested that the skin of the larva ceases to grow, and becoming too
small for the contained animal, it is cast ofl", but no explauation is
given by this hypothesis why the entire skin ceases all at once to grow,
while the growth of the animal continues; nor wh'y, nor how, the animal
becomes separated from its skin ; and this explanation leaves entirely out
of view the periodicity which we shall see characterizes the phenomenon,
and its relation to temperature, and quantity of food consumed. Buvmeis-
ter in his manual suggests that the skin becomes too (\v\. and is there-
fore cast off: but he saw himself that such an explanation wou.d explain
nothing, and was not at ail applicable to larva? living in water; and
besides it is open to all of the objections urged against the preced-
ing hypotheses. The distinguished author of the " Guide to the Study

Annual Address of V. T. Chambers, Esq. Ih

of Insects," seems to think that there is nothing more remarkable
about the metamorphoses of insects than about those of man, each
being a mere process of growth and development. But in man there
is no cast of the entire integument which occurs periodically in in-
sects.

No satisfactory explanation of the metamorphoses of either verte-
brates or articulates has ever been given, or perhaps ever will be given.
The inquirj' simply resolves itself into the question, wh}' growth and
development are what we see them to be, instead of being something
else, we know not what — perhaps a mere formless mass of cells.

Prof. A. M. Duncan [Nature, v. 7, p, 30) states that "the skin-
sheddings (of insects) have a definite relation to the increasing size of
the insect, but they are not simple changes of skin, because the old one
has become too light for its rapidly growing possessor. They ac-
company certain important changes within the insect.'' And the facts
which he gives as to the structure of the intestinal canal, support his
statement, as also do those subsequently to be given in this address as
to certain other organs, in which also the exact relation of the "skin-
sheddings" to the increasing size of the larvge of Lithocolletis will be
made evident. These facts, or rather facts of the same character as
these presently to be given as to Lithocolletis, have at various times
been stated with reference to other insects.

Thus H. S. Edwards states that the larva of Phycoides tharos, in its
first stage, measures in parts of an inch .06 in length, in its 2d stage
.22, in the 3d .45, and in the fourth form .85 to .90; that is the larva
in each stage is about twice as long as it was in the preceding stage.
He also states that the larva of Satijrus nephele in its several stages
measures respectively .1, .16, .30, .44 and .95 to 3.2 in length. An
approach to a regular ratio of size in the several stages is here apparent,
but it is not so distinct as in P. tharos. Just here I will add that the
larvae of Lithocolletis, especially those of the group of flat larvjB, are
more rigid, and less contractile than those of higher groups, and, there-
fore, afford greater facility for measurement; and besides it does not
appear from the observations of Mr. Edwards, or of the other authors
whom I shall quote, exactly at what period of the respective larval
stages the measurements were made. The measurements ought to be
made at exactly corresponding periods of the several stages, and the
best period is wdien the larvae has ceased to feed at the end of each
stage, when the full growth for that stage has been attained. It is at
that period that I have made the measurements of Lithocolletis here-
after detailed.

76 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

In Neonymplia sosyhius, according to Edwards, the lengths in the
respective stages are in parts of an inch, .09, .2, .36, .42 and .56. Here
in the first three stages the ratio of growtli is near!}- the same. In Ly-
ccena jjseudargiolus, Edwards gives .04, .1, .14, .25 and .36. Here also
the ratio only appears in the first three stages. In JSfeonympha eury-
tris, Edwards gives .08, .16, .24 (thus far very regular) then .44, grow-
ing to 1,0. In Coenonympha gemma, .18, .34, .55, an approximate reg-
ularity. In PJiyciodes nycteis, .06, .18, .24, .34 and .50. In most of
these instances very nearly the same ratio of growth is preserved
through the first three stages. According to Lintner, Ceratomia quad-
rico7'nis, when it leaves the egg, measures .2, at its first moult it has
doubled this length and measures .4, at the 2d .6, at the 3d one inch,
and in its last stage grows from 1,6 to 2.75 or even to 3.25. Accord-
ing to Prof. Fernald, Platysam.ia cecropia measures 15, 20, 35 and 50
millimeters in its several stages.

So many of these instances and many others which might be cited,
show either a regular ratio in the length of the several larval stages,
or at least a near approach thereto, that we are tempted to think that
when the ratio seems to fail it does so rather because the larvae were
not measured at exactl}^ corresponding periods of the several stages, or
because the elongation or contraction of the larvce prevented the ratio
from appearing to be so regular as it reall}' Avas, and that it would
have been more evident had the measurements been taken from the
moulting larvae at the end of each stage.

As to the quantity of food consumed in each stage, I have few data
apart from my own observations upon Lithocolletis. Count Dandolo,
as quoted by Rennie and Westwood {loc. cit.), states that a silk worm
just hatched measures 1 line in length; after its 1st moult, 4 lines; after
the 2d, 6 lines; after the 3d, 12 lines; after the 4th, 20 lines; and
grows to 40 lines before the 5th moult, when it passes into the pupa
state. Here is again an approximation to the regular ratio of growth
of the several stages; but it does not appear how long after each moult
the measurements were made. Dandolo gives the quantity of food con-
sumed b}'' the silk worm in each stage as follows: In the 1st stage, 6 lbs;
in the 2d, 18 lbs; in the 3d, 60 lbs; in the 4th, 180 lbs; and in the 5th,
1,098 lbs. Here the quantity of food consumed in each stage was
almost exactly three times as much as in the preceding stage, until
the last stage when it is six times as much. As will be seen hereafter
in Lithocolletis, the larvae in each stage consumes, as nearly as it can
be ascertained, exactly three times as much as it did in the preceding
staoe.

Annual Address of V. T. Chambers^ Esq. 11

As to the peiiod of duration of each stage, we shall find, also, that
there is great regularit3\ but it is here that the influence of temper-
ature is most distinctly felt. Going over the same species above
mentioned, and on the authority of the same authors, I find that P.
tharos passes 6 days in the egg, 22 in the larva, and 5 in the pupa
state, or varying with the season and temperature, 4 in the egg, 22 as
larva, and 7 as pupa ; the duration of the egg and pupa together is
half that of the larva. But of larva? hatched in the fall, Mr. Edwards
found that the time passed in the egg was 5 days, as larva 26 to 37,
and as pupa 30 or more days, according to temperature. An effect,
perhaps, of the unknown factor I have referred to, was that whilst the
general course of development was as above given, yet such larvte as
hibernated underwent one more moult than those which passed through
all their changes in the same season, perhaps though this was the
effect of temperature. The larval life of Z>a»fa'5 arcMppiis lasts from
17 to 25 days, according to temperature. The first larval stage of
CKnonympha gemma lasts 6 days in April and August, and 9 in
October ; the 2d stage lasts 7 days in May, five in August and 10 in
October ; the 3d, 5 days in August and 8 in May, and the 4th stage
lasts 10 days in August, including two days spent in moulting. Here
the larval life extends over such a period, and the duration of the
several stages is so complicated by the effects of varjang temperature,
that it is impossible to determine how nearly of the same length the
several stages would be under the same conditions. Phyciodes nycteis
passes 8 da^'s in the first stage in July, and 10 in June ; the 2d stage
lasts 4 or 5 days; the 3d, three days; and the 4th three to five days;
these variations as in the former case depending upon temperature-
But here appears the influence of the " unknown factor," which con-
trols the influence of food and temperature. Mr. Edwards states that
some larvte of each brood, the early as well as the later ones, ceased at
various times to feed and to grow; their development was arrested, and
larvae of all the broods spent the remainder of the season, and hiber-
nated, in Various stages, and underwent the remainder of their trans-
formations the following ^^ear: whilst others passed on regularly
through all their stages in the same .year. Something very similar to
this occurs, also, with some larvae of Lithocolletis, as will be shown
presently.

Such instances as those above cited show the effect of temperature,
but do not so well illustrate the relative lengths of the different stages.
But Mr. Gentr}' states that the first moult of the larva of PZc/^?/saw«,'cT
cecropia took place June 10th; the 2d, June 18th; the 3d, June 26th;

78 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

and the 4th, July dth. Each of these stages lasted eight da^-s ; but
the larva did not begin to spin its cocoon until Juh* 21st, so that the
last stage lasted about as long as an}- three of the previous stages.
Phyciodes tharos passes (Edwards states) 5 to 6 days in its 1st stage,
and the same in its 2d, three days in the 3d stage in summer, but 7 to
14 days in the fall, three to five days in the 4th stage, four to six daj s
in the 5th stage, and 6 to 13 days as pupa, unless "retarded by cold."
In Satyrus nephele the larva hibernates in the first stage, passes 23
days in its 2d stage in spring, 14 days each in its 3d and 4th stages,
and twice fourteen in the 5th, and 14 again as pupa.

These instances might be multiplied indefinitely. They show an
approach to a regular period for the duration of each stage; and that
there is a regular ratio between the duration of the several stages. But
in all of these cases the larvae ma}- be called long lived; so that thej-
are exposed to cliange of seasons, and vicissitudes of temperature.
These larvse also feed externallj^ on vegetation. That food and tem-
perature do exercise an influence on growth and development every
body knows ; and, therefore, we see that larvte which are so much ex-
posed to changes of these influences, can not so well display- the
periodic character of their metamorphoses as larvae, which are shorter
lived, and therefore less exposed to be influenced b}^ changed conditions
of life. Besides these comparatively large larvae feeding externally,
and needing to haye their food constantly- renewed, can not be so well
supplied with appropriate nourishment as larvae, which pass more
rapidly through their changes, and live inside of leaves, where nature
has supplied them with an abundance of their appropriate food, and
which only require therefore to be confined in a moist chamber for a
few days without change of food or temperature. The leaf mining-
larvae are for these reasons better fitted for accurate observations of
this character than the larger larva? of Butterflies, and from observations
on them I arrive at conclusions which are indicated, but not, perhaps,
fully established by such cases as 1 have called your attention to.
These conclusions are that food and temperature remaining the same,
there is a fixed period in each species for the duration of each stage ;
that usually in each species all larval stages are of the same length ;
that an alteration of food or temperature, or both, usnall}' alters the
duration of each stage, but does not always do so; that is, that usually
a given amount of food, and a temperature, which is fixed for each
species, produces an amount of growth and development, which necessi-
tates, and in some wa}' produces, a shedding of the skin ; but that occa-
sionally^ another force manifests itself in overruling the eflect of food

Annual Address of V. T. Chambers, Esq, 79

and tempertiture, hastening or retarding the metamorphoses of the
species; and that there is a regular ratio between the quantities of food
consumed in the several stages of the same larvte; and another differ-
ent ratio between the rates of growth in the several stages. These
conclusions are indicated I think by such instances as I have already-
cited, and are more fully establislied bj' observations on the life his-
tories of the species of LithocoUetis now to be given.

The genus LithocoUetis, as defined b}' Zeller, comprises numerous
species of small moths, gaily ornamented with spots and marks, usual]}'
of silvery white, upon a ground color of gold, saffron, or reddish orange.
The}^ are veiy small, rarely if ever reaching a body -length of l-3d of an
inch, and agree \evy closely in form and structure with each other, so
that it is impossible to separate them into an}^ well defined sub-genera
or group. The larvae are, without exception, what are known as leaf
miners ; that is, they mine or burrow in the parenchyma of leaves ;
and each species feeds only in the leaves of a single species of plant,
or at most in a very few closely related species, and very few if any
ti ue species are known, the larvae of which feed in leaves of plants that
are not closely related to each otlier. Unlike the moths, the larvae fall
readily into three distinct groups, known as the flat larvae, the ornatella
larvffi, and the CTlindrical larvae. The character of the flat group is
given in the name of the group; thej' are greatly flattened, with the
sides of the segments somewhat mamilated; and on top or bottom of
most of the segments of the body, and sometimes on both surfaces is
a macula, that is a spot or ring of darker hue than the remainder of
the body. From each side of each segment of the body project three
hairs, and just above these on the sides are two others. Their feet,
both thoracic and ventral, ai-e membraneous, and are not armed either
with the claw, which is usually found on the thoracic feet of caterpil-
lars, or the circlet of tentacles, which usuall}^ arm the ventral feet.
Their mouth parts, and form of the head, are represented at figure 1,
and the mouth parts more highly magnified are shown at figure 2.
The}' consist of the labium, which is divided into an upper and lower
lobe (« lower, h upper), but while the mouth parts, or as they are
technicall}' termed, the trophi, remain of this form, no labial palpi can
be discovered ; the maxillae (e), or lower jaw, are placed just above
the labium, uniting to form the floor of the mouth, but there are no
maxillary palpi, unless they are represented by the small organs (rf);
then there are the mandibles (e); and tlie spinneret (/), which extends
along the surface of the labium beneath the floor formed b}-^ the united
maxillte. This form of trophi lasts until the 5th moult, after which the

80 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

form of the head and trophi represented at figure 3 is assumed. The
form is now very different, but consists of the same organ, with the ad-
dition of the rudimentary labial palpi (r/). The antenna; are represented
in figs. 1 and 3 at [h). In the first stage, the ocellus or pigment spot is
single on each side of the head («), just behind the base of the antennae,
but after the first moult, two e3'e spots appear on each side (as in fig. 1),
and these continue to grow during the first five stages. In these five
stages, owing to the form of the larva, and of its trophi, it eats only a
few layers of cells of parenchyma next to the cuticle of the leaf, and
therefore the size of the mine being ascertained, it is easy to determine
not the weight but the comparative quantity of food taken in each
stage. For further information as to the genus, I must refer to the
various entomological publications of this country and Europe; and as
connected more especiall}^ with the subject of my present remarks, I
refer especially to some papers by me in the organ of the Cambridge
Entomological Club, Psyche, for November and December, 1877, and
May to August, 1878, and a note in a later number of the same volume.
In those papers I stated that owing to the difficulty of making
suitable observations on larvjfi concealed more or less in their mines,
and which invariably die on being removed from their mines, I had
not then been able to toUow any species through all of, its larval
changes so as to observe its different moults ; but that b}^ collecting
and observing large numbers of mines and larvfe, and examining and
counting the cast skins in the mines, I had arrived at the conclusion,
that the number of moults was eight, and could not be less than seven.
Since then I have been more successful, and have traced the entire
life histories of several species, and I find that the number of stages
of larval life is seven. I stated also in Psyche, Iog. cit., that at certain
moults, as I then believed at the 7th in the flat and ornatella groups,
and at the 5th in the cylindrical group, a change in the form of the
trophi from thai given at fig. 1 to that of fig. 3 took place. This
change does take place; but it occurs at the 5th moult in the first two
groups, and at the 3d in the cylindrical group. I also stated that it
was at this change that the spinneret is first developed. This is in-
correct. It then first becomes perfect, and previously is of no
functional importance; but it may be discovered in a rudimentary con-
dition in the first stage of larval life. I also then stated that at each
moult the larva adds to its length, the length of the larva at the end of
its first stage, and this is true of the first five stages, not of the remain-
ing two. As stated, loc. cit., this rate of growth ceases at the moult at
which the change takes place in the form of trophi, but as above just

Annual Address of V. T. Chambers, Esq. 81

stated this is at the 3d and 5th moults in the respective groups, and
not at the 5th and 7th as I then believed, I have stated, in a preceding-
part of this address, that I have been unable to discover any trace of la-
bial palpi until this change in the form of the trophi takes place. But it
does not necessarily follow that they do not exist as mere rudiments or
points of growth. Neither have I observed any trace of the sexual organs
until that change takes place; nor of the wings until the last stage of
larval life. Yet other observers of larvie of other insects have detected
the genital organs at a much earlier stage, and also the rudiments of the
wings. Indeed, so many of the organs of the future butterfly or moth
have been detected in a rudiraentar}' condition, in its earliest stages,
that it may well be doubted whether any such thing as de^'elopmeat, as
distinguished from mere growth, takes place after the caterpillar
leaves the egg; that is whether there is any differentiation of new pai'ts
or organs after the caterpillar is excluded from the egg. After that, the
carterpillar and its organs gro'.v; and at state 1 times some parts grow
much more rapidly than others, and some are arrested in their growth.
or are even absorbed, so that they can no longer be seen ; but it seems
highl}^ probable that all the parts and organs of everj' future stage are
present at least as rudiments or points of growth in the caterpillar
when it leaves the egg. When one observes only the great and ap-
parentl}' sudden change from larva to pupa, and from pupa to imago, it
seems as if there has been all at once a great and almost entire change
of form and structure. But when one watches the gradual transforma-
tions of one of these semi-transparent larvse under the microscope, and
sees that all of this apparently sudden change is accomplished hy a
gradual though rapid growth of some parts, and the arrest or absorption
of others, he is led to the belief that there has been no differentiation of
anj' new organ, but that the whole change is accomplished simply by
growth and absorption of already existing organs.

Swammerdam long ago stated that he "could point out in the larva
all the limbs of the future nymph or cnlex concealed beneath the
skin;" and this statement is probably substantiallj' true, though its
literal truth depends upon the period at which the observation is
made. The}- can be " pointed out " in the last stage of larval life, but
it would be difficult to point out some of them at earlier stages, how-
ever much from analogy we may be inclined to believe that they
nevertheless exist. Dr. Packard, in his " Guide to the Study of
Insects," states that " the body of the larva is transformed into that
of the imago; ring answering to ring, and limb to limb in both; the
head of the one is homologous with that of the other, and the

82 Cincinnati Society of JSfatnral History.

appendages of the larva are homologous with thase of the imago."
In Lithocolletis, I have seen the head and its appendages of the
forthcoming larva retracted from the corresponding parts of the
skin that is about to be cast. I have seen a larva cease to feed, and
when no trace of the contained larva of the next stage could be
detected in it, then the skin of the contained larva was gradually
loosened from the old skin, and the antennae, tropin, and legs of the
forthcoming larva were gradually retracted from their corresponding
parts of the old skin; and at the fifth moult the antennae of the pupa
(and imago), as long as the body of the insect, and composed of a
multitude of joints, either of which is as large as the entire antennae
of the larva, are nevertheless withdrawn from the antennae of the
larva. Part b}^ part, and organ by organ, I have under the microscope,
in these small larvae, seen the external parts and organs of each stage
withdrawn from the corresponding parts and organs of the preceding
stage. Each organ, when it is so withdrawn, differs at first but little
in form or size from the part from which it is withdrawn, and within
which it was formed, but the}^ grow rapidly, and in a few hours I have
seen the long and many-jointed antennte of the pupa grow from the
mere rudiment, as it were, which was withdrawn from the larval an-
tennae. On one occasion, I saw a rather surprising demonstration of
the fact, that ring by ring each segment of the larva corresponds with
and is formed within the corresponding segment of the larva of the
preceding stage. A larva had ceased to feed, and retired to the middle
of its mine as if to moult. Wishing to stain the neural ventral ganglia,
as I had frequently done with other insects, I extracted the larva from
the mine, and cut off its head, as previous observations had shown that
the staining fluid would not act through the larval integument. I let
the body remain a short time in the staining fluid, and then observed
it in glycerine under the microscope. The staining process was a fail-
ure ; and as no trace of the new larva could be detected contained
within the old, I concluded that the larva was not preparing for its
moult, but had ceased to feed for some other reason; when happening
to press on the cover glass, to my astonishment the contained or new
larva " shot out" from the old larval skin, leaving the perfect old skin,
containing an almost perfect tracheal system, looking in fact almost as
if the larva had suddenly duplicated itself.

To return, however, to the life histories ofLithocolIetis, as illustrated
b}' a species from each of the three groups.

I have traced the life histories of many species of the fiat group, and
they are essentially the same. Taking Lithocolletis guttifinitella,

Annual Address of V. T. Chambers, Esq. 83

Clem., as our example: ifin the latter part of June,, or in July or August,
we examine the leaves of the poison oak {Rhustoxico dendron) we shall
find the upper surface of many of them marked with solid whitish
blotches, of various sizes, the largest as much as an inch long, by ^ of
an inch wide, and perhaps with two or three branches; the smallest
barely perceptible specs. These are the mines of L. guttijinitella, and
the largest may contain half a dozen larvte, whilst the smallest have
only one, the large mines having become confluent with others. Look-
ing closely, or with a lens, we ma}- detect a minute glistening paint on
the leaf at the beginning of each mine; this is the egg shell. It is a
structureless membrane, containing a few minute pellets of "frass" or ex-
crementitious matter. The agg unhatched has never been seen on a leaf,
but I have dissected it out of the moth. It is oval, flat, with yellowish
contents, and is .304'2 millimeters long, and as the larva, like other larvne,
lies no doubt in a curved position in the Qgg^ it is a little longer than
the latter, probably about .3744: mm. long, which we shall presently see
is just what its length ought to be if the same ratio of growth prevails
in the first as in the succeeding four stages of its life; the youno-est
larva that I have measured, however, was already several hours old,
and measured nearly .4 mm. At this period of its life the mine is a
small, whitish speck. Holding the leaf up in the light we see that the
frass, as the excrement is technicall}^ termed, is deposited in the form of
the letter Y, and the larva lies in the fork of the Y, curving its body
around and eating in ever}^ direction, so that when the larva has attained
its full size at the end of its first stage of growth, the mine is usually
exactly circular. Tlien at this stage (which xay observations lead me
to believe is sixt}' hours after the time the larva left the ^gg) it ceases
to feed, and retiring to the center of the mine lies quietl}' across the
forks of the Y to undergo its change into the next larval stage. The mine
now is circular, with a diameter of 1.19 millimeter, with therefore an area
of 1.112 mm., which, since the larva only eats the superficial layers of
the parenchyma, in all of its stages as before said, represents actually
the size of the pile of food consumed in its first stage. The length of
the larva is now .8128 mm., or, .19 mm. less than fds the diameter of
the mine, but it is difficult to give the diameter of the mine accurately to
minute fractions of a mm., and the larva looks to &e just fds the diame-
ter of the mine in length. These are not fancies, nor the result of ac-
cidental coincidences in a few cases; thej^ are accurate measurements
of numerous larvse and their mines. It will be found that the length
of the larva always bears the same definite ratio to the diameter of the
mine: that the size of the mine bears always the same definite ratio to

84 Cincinnati Sociefy of Natural History.

the size of the mine in the previous stage, which is the same thing as
saying that the quantity of food consumed by the larva in each stage
always bears the s ame definite ratio to the quantit}' consumed in the
preceding stage. In each stage it is three times as much as in all of
the preceding stages combined; and that at the end of the 2d, 3d, 4th
and 5th stages respective!}', the length of the larva is increased b}^ ex-
actl}^ the length of the larva at the end of the first stage. I have said
that about sixty hours after the larva leaves the mine, it ceases to feed,
and places itself across the Y to undergo its moult. At that time it is
j-ellowish white, without maculfe, and with mouth parts as in figs. 1
and 2, and no trace of the larva in its 2d stage, is discernible; but in
three or four hours, the skin is seen to be somewhat loosened over the
posterior segments, and the antennae and trophi are seen to be parti}-
retracted out of the corresponding parts of the old skin. The body,
when the larva ceases to feed, is composed largely of oil globules, which
at first are packed densely along the course of the intestine, but after-
wards spread and make their way through the tissues, forming two rows,
extending through the entire length of the larva, even down into the
trophi, and which send out on each side two rows into each segment.
These oil globules are gradually absorbed into the tissues of the
body; and by the time the organs are retracted as above stated, the oil
globules have almost entirely disappeared. The separation of the
contained larva from its old skin appears exactly as if the inner layer
of the skin, over the whole extent of the body, had separated from the
outer one. After the various organs are retracted as aboA^e stated, they
are at first soft, white and colorless, but they rapidly harden, and the
trophi assume a ferruginous hue, and the larva begins to struggle for
release from the old skin, which ruptures across the under side of the
suture behind the head and then down the sides; and twelve hours after
it ceases to feed, the larva makes its exit from its old skin. It is then
but little larger than the larva of the first stage, but it immediately,
sometimes before it is entirely free from the old skin, begins to feed vo-
raciously. The oil globules have now entirely disappeared. The larva
is at first yellowish white, without macuhx), but in a few hours the
hollow elliptical transverse maculae begin to appear on segments five to
nine inclusive, and soon they are distinct on both the dorsal and ven-
tral surfaces of the body, though they are less so on segments 4 and 9
than on the others, and these maculated segments assume a faint, dusky
hue. After feeding and growing another sixty hours, the larva again
ceases to feed, and retires to the central spot (no longer Y shaped)
lo undergo its second moult. It is now just l.G25fi mm. long, or just

Annual Address of V. T. Chambers, Esq. 85

twice as long- as it was at tlie close of the first stage. Its mine is still
circular, and 2.38 mm. in diameter, or just twice the diameter that it
had at the end of the first stage. ,

The area, therefore, is 4.4528 mm., or just four times what it was at
the end of the first stage. But the mines of the first stage is included
in this area, and, therefore, the amount of mined surface which repre-
sents the food consumed in the second stage, is just three times as
great as it was in the first sta2;e; while as just stated the larva has
only doubled its length, but then it has grown in other directions
also. The second moult proceeds precisely like the first, which I have
alread}' described. Sixty hours have been spent in feeding, and then
twelve are spent in moulting. Three da3's is the entire length of this,
as of each of the first five and of the seventh stages. The larva of the
third stage resembles at first that of the second closely, and is but
little larger. The maculiB, however, are darker, and the maculated seg-
ments are of a deeper smoky hue, and the macula on the fourth seg-
ment is trapezoidal, instead of elliptical. Sixty hours more are occu-
pied in feeding, and twelve in moulting, and the larva at the close of
this stage measures 2.4384 mm., or three times the length of the larva
at the end of its first stage. The mine at this time usually departs
somewhat from its circular form, but occasionally circular mines of
this age may be found, and these have diameters of 3.57 mm., or three
times the diameter of the mine of the first stage, and have an area of
17.711 mm., or four times the area of the mine of the second stage
which, however, is included in it, so that the area mined in the third
stage, and which represents the amount of food consumed in it, is three
times as great as that mined in the first and second stages combined.
The process of moulting is precisely as in the two previous stages.

In the fourth stage, the macule are still more distinct, and a new
trapezoidal macula appears on the third segment, and the maculated
segments are of a still deeper smokj' hue. But the form of the mine
is now so irregular that its area can not be accuratel}' determined; still
one can easily determine that if it is not exactly four times as large as
it was at the end of the third stage, the difference must be very small
indeed, and I am convinced that the same ratio still prevails. The
length of the larva at the end of the first stage has again been added,
and at the end of this, the fourth stage, the larva is four times as long-
as it then was, that is, it is now 3.35 mm. and a fraction. Sixt}^ hours
have again been spent in feeding, and twelve in moulting, and the pro-
cess of moulting is precisel}^ what we have seen it to be in the three
previous stages, and the larva enters its fifth stage.

86 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

In the fifth stage, the maculated segmeuts are of a deep, smoky
hue, to the naked eye almost black, the macuhe also are of a darker
color, and the posterioi* line of a new one appears on the 2d segment, ,
and a new ellipsoid one appears on the eleventh segment. Sixty hours
are spent in feeding, and twelve in moulting again, and at the timeotthe
moult the larva is 4.164 mm. long, or five times as long as it was at the
end of the first stage. The mine is now so irregular in outline that its
area can not be determined accurately, but the same or nearly the same
ratio evidently still prevails. The process of moulting is the same
as at the preceding moult, but the result is a creature of very different
form. "Ring by ring, and organ b}' organ is still withdrawn from the
corresponding parts of the old skin, but the new organs so withdrawn,
are now very different from the old, as ma}- be seen b^^ comparing figs.
1 and 3. (In the latter the labium and maxillae are seen protruded to
their full extent; they are capable of retraction so as to be no larger than
the other organs, as shown in fig 4.) In the 5th stage, the mandibles are
multidentate and formed for feeding. In the 6th they consist each of
onl}^ a single small tooth, and are placed so wide apart that the}' can
not be used for biting food. The maxilloe present a totall}' different
appearance (fig. 3 c, arid fig 2 c), as do also the labium and its palpi
fig, 3 a and y^ and fig. 2 a and h. Indeed no labial palpi have here-
tofore been observed.

The spinneret (figs. 2 and 3/) appears now to be fully developed;
nevertheless, it still does not perform its functions. The mandibles and
maxillse, as stated, have changed greatly in form, and there are now
no organs of mastication, but none are needed, for the larva eats no
more. It has finished feeding in its fifth stage, and its sixth and
seventh stnges are stages of developmental growth. During the pre-
ceding stages the oil globules have been nearly all consumed at each
moult, but there has been a small residium left at each, and the quan-
tity of the residium has increased at each moult. After the fifth moult
the quantity is large, the larva in its sixth and seventh stages being
largely composed of them. The form of the body undergoes but little
change in tlie first five stages, only becoming a little thickened verti-
cally. It is still a " flat*' larva. In the fifth moult the larva thickens
still more vertically; and in the sixth stage, though still depressed, can
not be called flat. The feet are still as they were in the preceding
stages. The maculte and the smoky hue, however, have entirely dis-
appeared, and the larva is white, with an orange spot in each side of
the anterior margin of the first thoracic segment, produced by a collec-
tion of yellow oil globules. As the larva does not eat, of course

Annual Address of V. T. Chambers, Esq. 87

the mine is enlarged no more, neither does the larva increase in length;
it is still of the length of the larva at the end of the fifth stage. The
ratio of growth has ceased. The body is less rigid and more conti-ac-
tile, and the head, hitherto in the axis of the bod}', is now somewhat
deflexed. This stage lasts only half as long as each of the previous
stages, about thirt3'-six hours, and at the sixth moult, as in the previous
moults, each organ can be seen to be retracted out of the corresponding
part of the larval skin. The larva, in its seventh stage, is at first
scarcely distinguishable from the sixth stage larva; it is onl}'' a little
less depressed, but it becomes gradually more cylindrical in the latter
part of this stage. It does not feed, and there is no increase in length,
nor is the size of the mine increased. This stage again lasts three
daj'^s, and near the end of it, owing to the changes going on within it,
by which it becomes a pupa, it becomes distinctly cylindrical, and is
no longer a " flat" larva. The spinneret and silk glands are more full^^
developed, and capable of use, and they are brought into use. After
passing into this stage the larva remains quiet for some hours, then it
turns upon its back and spins a narrow web along the inner surface of
the loosened upper cuticle of the leaf, whereby a narrow fold is made in
the cuticle, so that a slight curve is given to that part of the leaf, and
thus the mine is made more roomy. Then the larva turns again on to
its ventral surface, and spins beneath it a circular floor of fine white
silk, the diameter of which is a little greater than the length of the
larva ; then turning again on to its back, it spins over it a circular
roof which is united to the floor of the mine all around its edges, and
its coccoonet is complete. It then turns again on to its ventral surface,
and rests quietl}' to undergo its seventh moult; that by which it passes
into the pupa state. It has now been in its seventh stage about two
days and a half, and in twelve hours more its change is complete. But
how is this change efl"ected? Just as were its previous changes, by the
absorption of some organs, or the arrest of their growth, and by the
rapid growth of others. If about six hours after the completion of the
cocoonet, the larva be removed from the mine, it is found to be
no longer a flat larva; it has become almost cylindrical, whilst the
thoracic feet are much enlarged, and appear as mamillary' projections?
and the arrangement of the oil globules is the same as we have seen it
to be just previous to each of the preceding moults. A little later we
shall see that great changes have taken place in the head, though up to
this time none of the organs of the forthcoming pupa can be perceived.
As in the preceding moults, the eye-spots, antennai and trophi arf gradu-
ally retracted from their corresponding parts of the old skir , and at

88 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

first do not appear to be difFerent in form from those of the larva. Tn
fact, it looks like only the larva in an eighth stage; bnt it is in fact the
pupa. It differs onl}' in form from the preceding larval stage by being
more cylindrical, slightly constricted behind the thorax, the mandibles
are reduced greatly in size; the maxillae are mere small fleshy lobes,
similar to the labial palpi, but a little larger; and the labrum and labi-
um are also small and membraneous. The antennae at first scarcelj'
diflTer from those of the preceding stage. There are no ventral feet,
and the thoracic feet are merely fleshy, mamillar3' bulbs; and minute
sacks, the rudiments of the wings, may be observed on each side of the
thorax. Still the creature looks much more like a larva than it does
like the pupa into which it will soon grow. It does not remain long in
this condition. The head and its appendages, the antennae and trophi,
are slowly retracted ; the eye spots are drawn together (those of each
side) under the head, and form the eye of the future imago, and when
the head is fully retracted thej^ will be found as far back as the middle
of the first thoracic segment of the old skin. The antennae and parts
of the trophi grow rapidly. At first they show no sign of articulations.
The maxillae grow into two fieshy appendages stretched side by side in
front of the head; and the labial palpi appear beside but beneath them,
and smaller. The antennae grow more rapidly, turn upon themselves,
and finally their vermiform convolutions fill each side of the head of the
larval skin. The head at this stage is represented at fig. 4, and if we
remove it from the larval skin, and extend the antennae and trophi in
front, it will appear as in fig. 5. Whilst these changes have been pro-
gressing, the cephalotheca, or head shield of the pupa, has also made its
appearance, at first as a white, thickened spot on top of the head,
growing then into a triangular form, and gradually extending its apex
in front over the entire head. The articulations of the anteuure be-
come gradually more distinct, and when these and the trophi have at-
tained their full growth, the antennae are graduall}'' uncoiled, and to-
gether with the trophi are laid beneath the body, as we find them in the
pupa. Wliilst these changes have been progressing, the muscles and
other organs of the thorax and abdomen grow rapidly, and the constric-
tion between the thorax and abdomen becomes deeper, and the wings
also have grown from the minute sacks which I have mentioned into
their appropriate size and position in the pupa.

The pupa is now fully formed, though it is soft and wiiite, and is
still contained within the larval skin. It, however, hardens and darkens
rapidly, but even after escaping from the larval skin is still pale and
tender. The cephalotheca is produced as a curved acute point in front,

Annual Address of V. T. Chambers, Esq. 89

on each side of which are a few minute retrorse teeth, with their anterior
margins forming a cutting edge: and each abdominal segment is armed
on its dorsal surface with a row of microscopic thorns, pointing backward.
All these are useful to the pupa in making its exit partially' from the
cocoonet and mine, preparatory- to disclosing the imago; and the an-
terior half of the body having by means of this armature been pushed
through the opening made in the cocoonet and cuticle of the leaf b}' the
curved point of the cephalotheca, the skin of the pupa splits across the
suture behind the cephalotheca, and along the sides of the wings, and
the imago emerges. The pupa state in July and August lasts six days,
or just twice as long as each of the preceding larval stages (except the
sixth, which is, as before shown, onl}^ half as long as the others).
Thus the duration of the larval life is nineteen and a half days, and that
of the pupa six days. How long the imago lives is not known, nor so
far as I have been able to learn has any one ever known the imago to
feed, and it seems probable that not only does the larva in its first five
stages la}' up a store of food sufficient for the two succeeding larval
stages in which it eats nothing, and for the pupa, but also for the
imago.

I have given as fully as the time at my disposal will permit, the life
historj- of Lithocolletis guttijinitella. But the cj^cle of changes is not
always the same. I have alluded before to the observations of Mr,
Edwards upon the larvai of some butterflies, showing that while some
proceed regularly with their metamorphoses, others of the same brood,
from some unknown cause, will even in early summer cease to feed and
to grow, but will hibernate, and then pass through the remainder of
their changes the next summer; and I have stated that a very similar
fact occurs in the larvse of Lithocolletis. Early in August, some larvae,
after having reached this seventh stage, proceed no further with their
changes until the next spring, whilst others pass through all of them,
and in all probability deposit the eggs from which come another brood
in the same season. These dilatory larvae, do not spin their cocoonets
like the others, the}- make no fold in the upper cuticle of the leaf, but
simply spin the floor of their cocoonets, and attach it all around its
edges to the upper cuticle, which they also cover with a sheet of silk.
This form of cocoonet is as roomy as the other, because it is made to
produce a more distinct mamillary bulge of the underside of the leaf;
and in it the larva remains, until the following April or May; and its
development is not hastened b}^ the warmth of the late summer or fall.
The number of larvae that pursue this course, increases from the first of
August on through the season until in the latter part of September
no other form of cocoonets will be found.

90 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

It is unnecessary to give in detail all the particulars of the life history
of i. ornateUa Cham. In most respects its development does not differ
from that of L. giittifinitella, Clem., as above given; and it will suffice
to point out the particulars in which it does so differ. The larva is
not so much flattened, a transverse section of it being more ellipsoid.
The maculae make their appearance on the second to the twelfth seg-
ments inclusive, and are solid spots, not mere rings, and are found only
on the ventral surface. In the fourth stage they are less distinct, and
in the fifth ai'c scarcely discernible. In the fourth stage the larva is
tinged with a peculiar greenish hue, and in the remaining stages it is
of a bright green color. At the end of the first stage, thelarva is .584
mm., at the end of the second 1.168, of the third 1.752, and at the end of
the fourth 2.336; that is, in each of these stages, the larva, like L. gutti-
finitella, adds the length of the larva at the the end of the first stage.
But at the end of the fifth stage, unlike giittijinitella, it adds twice that
length, and is 4.10 mm. long.

The same ratio as to the amount of food consumed in the several
stages, as in guttijinitella, also prevails, so long as it can be ascer-
tained by the size of the mine ; that is, in each stage the larva con-
sumes three times the amount of food that it did in all of the previous
stages combined. In the first stage, there is a single ocellus placed as
it is in guttijinitella, and a second one is added at the second stage,
and these continue to grow through the next four stages, but each
ocellus is more distinctly composed of separate minute pigment spots.
The transformations take place just as in guttiflnitella. Thus far
there is no sufficient reason for separating L. ornatella from the flat
larvae, as a group by itself. But at the fifth moult it departs widely
from guttlfinitella\ and although it eats nothing after the fifth stage,
yet the mandibles instead of being aborted, are larger than they were
in the fifth stage, though otherwise the same change in the form of the
trophi occurs as we have seen occur in gxMifinitella ; that is, in the
sixth and seventh stages they are of the form shown at figure 3, instead
of that shown at figures 1 and 2. A still greater change in the feet
takes place at the fifth moult, for in the sixth and seventh stages both
the thoracic and ventral feet are as well developed as in any ordinary
caterpillar, the ventral feet having the circle of booklets, and the tho-
racic ones being each armed with a well developed claw. The form of
the larvae also undergoes a great change; it is no longer flat, and the
dorsal surface is convex in the sixth stage, and b}' the end of tlie
seventh the larva has become c>'lindrieal. There may be a reason in
the habits of the larva (or vice versa) for tliis difterent development.

Annual Address of V. T. Chambers, Esq. 91

As before stated, the larvaj of the flat group all pupate in the mine.
L. ornatella, with its large mandibles, cuts a lunate slit in the loosened
cuticle of the leaf, and crawls awa}^ (which the flat larva is unable to
do) to pupate elsewhere. It differs also in its mode of hibernation
from the flat larvae, all of which hibernate as larvae, while L. ornatella
hibernates both as larva and pupa; thus, as in its form approaching
the c^dindrical group, all of which (in this country at least) hibernate
as pupa. In its form also, and structure in its last two stages, it is
closely allied to the cjiindrical group, and it connects both groups by
its mining habits, for it mines indifi'erently either surface of leaves,
while all larvae of the flat group mine only the upper surface, and those
of the CA^lindrical group, with rare exceptions, mine the lower surface.
As in the flat larvae the sixth stage lasts only a day and a half, each of
the other stages lasting three days, and the pupa state six in July and
August. On each side of the 6th, 7th and 8th segments projects a curi-
ous cylindrical tube, unlike anything that I have seen in other larvae.
The larval history of the cylindrical group is more diflScult to trace
than that of either of the other groups, because the mine being deeper
the larva is better concealed from view. In this group I have traced
only thehistorj^ of L. rohiniella, Clem., and owing to the irregular form
of the mine it is impossible to say anything as to the relative quantitj'
of food consumed in the different stages further than that very nearly
if not the same ratio prevails as in the preceding groups. In their first
three stages these larvae are also flattened, but they are narrower,
and more elongate than those of the other two groups. Usually the
maculae are absent or indistinct, but in one species L. tritasniaella,
Cham., they are darker than in the flat larvae, and the larva itself is of
a dusk}' hue, while the larvic of the group generally are white or yellow-
ish white. In L. robiniella the larva is white, usuall}' immaculate, but
sometimes with the maculae almost black. Each larval stage (except
perhaps the fourth) lasts three dajs, and the same increase of size (that
is the length of the larva at the end of the first stage is made in eacli
stage.) For the first four stages (or the first three and part of the
fourth), the mine resembles that of a larva of the flat group; but the
same change which takes place in the trophi of the other two groups
at the fifth moult, and substantially the same change in form which
takes place in L. ornatella, at the fifth moult, takes place in the cylindri-
cal group at the third moult; that is, the larva then first assumes a
cylindrical (or rather at first a moniliform) shape: the legs and feet are
well developed, and the trophi assume the form indicated at figure 3.
The same ratio of growth in the several stages is also observed as in

92 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

the other two groups, with a break at the fourth stage like that which
occurs at the sixth stage in the other two groups. Then at the end of
the first stage the larva of L. robiniella, is .764 mm. long; at the end
of the second, 1.528 mm. ; at the third, 2.292 mm. But at the end of the
fourth stage, while the changes above indicated have taken place, the
larva is still of the same length that it was at the end of the third stage.
At the end of the fifth stage, however, it has again added the length of
the larva of the first stage (.764 mm.), and is now 3.056 mm. long; at
the end of the sixth, 3.82; at the end of the seventh, 4.58 mm. Thus
unlike the larvae of the other two groups this larva continues to grow
through its sixth and seventh stages, but does not grow in its fourth.
The fourth stage here is the representative of the sixth in the other
groups. I suggested, as to the greater development of the trophi and
feet of L. ornatella, as compared with the flat larvae, that this develop-
ment was probably connected with the habit of the species of cutting
its way out of its mine, and crawling awa}^ to pupate. But doubt is
thrown on this by the larvae of the cylindrical group, for their feet and
trophi appear in their last stage to be about as well developed as those
of L. ornatella, yet these larvae never leave their mines, but like the flat
larvae pupate in their mines, and seem to be unable to crawl when re-
moved from them. There appears to be no sufficient reason why these
organs are better developed in the cylindrical larvae than they are in
the flat group; but in both the cylindrical larvae, and in L. ornatella,
this development of the trophi and feet is accompanied by the change
in the form of the larva, and in the position of the head. The change
in the form of the trophi in the flat group is of the same character, but
not so great; nor is the change in the form of the larva, nor in the
position of the head so great. But I have not time to enter further
into these matters, and my chief object has been to show the ratios of
size and food of the several larval stages; the relation of the quantity
of food, to the increase of size in the several stages; and the relation
of both to the periodicity of ecdysis; and to illustrate the manner in
which the apparently sudden metamorphoses have been produced
gradually, by the rapid growth of some organs, and the arrested growth
or absorption of others.

If 1 ^l ' N^,.

Fig. 2.
Fiff 3.

Fig. 4.

Fig. 3. Fig. 4. Fig. 5.

Fig. 1. Head of iiiAoco^Zeits larva of the flat and ornaUlla gxon^s,\\\ the first
five stages, and of the cj'lindrical group in the first three stages.
Mouth parts of fig, 1, much magnified.

Head of larva of the fiat group after 5th moult, the labium and
maxillaj fully extended. They can be retracted until they are no
larger than the other organs.

Same as fig. 3 in the latter part of 7th stage, the labium and maxillae
not extended, and showing the larval head emptied by the retrac-
tion of that of the pupa with C, maxillae; H antennae, and K
cephalotheca of pupa.
Fig. 5. Pupa of fig. 4 removed from larval skin, and with antennae H,

and maxillae C, extended ; K, cephalotheca.
The lettering is the same in all the figures, viz: A, lower; B, upper tube ot
labium; C, maxillae, meeting across the upper surface of the
labium, and forming the floor of the mouth; D, maxillarj' palpi (?)
or supplemental teeth (?); E, mandibles; F, spinneret; G, labial
palpi; H, antennae; J, eyes.

New or Little Known North American Limnoiidce. 93

NOTES ON 8031 E NEW OR LITTLE KNOWN NORTH

AMERICAN LIMN^IDJE.

B}^ A. G. Wetherby, A.M.,

Prof, of Geology and Zoology, University of Cincinnati.

[Read before the Cincinnati Society of Natural History.]

In his report on the mollusca of Long's expedition (vol. ii., 263, pi.
XV., fig. 10, 1824), Say describes this species in the following words:

" Shell large, dilated suboval ; spire short, rapidly diminishing,
acnte ; whorls about five, rounded, obtusely wrinkled across, body
whorl large, the wrinkles very obvious, suture deeply impressed ; aper-
ture subovate, much longer than the spire, within chestnut-brown ;
columella white. Length more than one and six-tenths of an inch;
greatest diameter one inch.

This remarkably large and fine species was found in Bois Blanc Lake,
Northwest Territory, by Dr. Bigsby, to whom I am indebted for speci-
mens. The color is brownish, sometimes lineated across the body-
whorl with dull greenish and pale ochraceous; and the chestnut-brown
color of the interior of the shell, combined with its large dimensions,
distinguish this species from all others yet discovered in this country."

Prof. Haldeman, in his monograph of the Limnoiidai, p. 6 (1841),
describes, in the following words, his subgenus Bulimnea :

"Shell thick in texture, inflated, lip not expanded." To the genus,
as thus characterized, he refers the shell in question, which is its type.
In the discussion of the species, p. 13, he says, " animal blackish — Bin-
ne}';'' and in reference to habitat, "found in the Northwest Territory —
Say (north latitude 48°), and collected b}^ Dr. Binne}" 'in a swamp in
front of the town of Burlington, Vermont, ver^^ near the shore of Lake
Champlain.' The Northwest Territorj'^ must be the original station of
this species; whence it has reached a distance of 1,500 miles, with the
descending waters. The more rapid current of the Mississippi, and
the diff'erence in climate, have doubtless prevented it from establishing
itself in the Western States."

In Land and Fresh Water Shells, part ii., 1865, Mr. W. G. Binney
refers this shell to Prof. Haldeman's subgenus Bulimnea, and says of
the geographical distribution, "this is a northern species ranging from
Lake Champlain to Michigan," and among the localities there given
for specimens in the Smithsonian Institution, we haA'e "Burlington,
Vt.," "Lake Champlain, W. Stimpson," and "Lake Superior, Dr. J. S.
Newberry." As Burlington is in north latitude 444°, and Bois Blanc

84 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

in 48°, we reach between these points the limits of distribution so far
as now authenticated.

Through the industry and success of our Secretary, Dr. J. M. Craw-
ford, who discovered this mollusk during the past summer, on the
western side of Green Bay, in upper Michigan, and who kindly obtained
and brought home living specimens, we are enabled, not onh"^ to clear
up slight errors in reference to the shell, but to describe the animal
accurately, as well as to give a full discussion of its an atom}'. The
adult shells from the Green Bay locality much exceed in size those
described by Say, and figured by Haldeman and Binney, as the average
length is two inches, and specimens frequently reach that of two and
three-eighth inches, or nearly 60 mill., while Say's specimens were less
than 45 mill., in length. Many of the specimens collected by Dr. Craw-
ford, also attain a diameter of more than one inch, so that, considered
in reference to cubic capacity, they are much larger than the specimens
described by Say, or figured hy either Haldeman or Binney. The
color of the shells is a uniform yellowish brown, with none of the highly
ornamental outside tints given in Prof. Haldeman's pi. 3., figs. 1 and 3.
The inside of the shell is nacreous, and dark purple, or purplish brown
when the shell is somewhat thin. The columellar callus is carried
around, and spread widely over the inner and upper center of the body-
whorl, thickening it, and rendering this part of the shell white interiorly.
Tho lines of growth give the whorls a slightly undulated appearance;
and these have a tendency, in a few specimens, to be broken up trans-
versely, on a small area of the front of the shell, directl}' over the aper-
ture, giving that portion of the body-whorl a somewhat wrinkled ap-
pearance. A few very minute transverse striae may be seen with a
good magnifier. The body-whorl makes up the greater part of the shell.
Above this it tapers rapidly to the acute apex.

Animal.

The head, rostrum, tentacles and upper and lateral surfaces of the
animal are of a dirty yellow, dotted with lighter, j^ellowish white pig-
ment spots or granules of irregular form. The rostrum is deeply cleft
in front, the two lobes being rounded anteriorly and laternll}'. The
oral aperture is situated in the rostral cleft; the tentacles are triangu-
lar, attenuated at their extremities, and have a ridge-like process con-
tinued from their inner angle upon which the eyes are situated, close
to the base of the tentacles; these are long enough to project laterally
and anteriorly beyond the lobes of the rostrum. The foot is wide and
short, obtusely rounded in front, slightly attenuated and more pointed

Neil) or Little Knotcn j^orth American Limnctiidm. 95

behind. It is widest immediately beneatli the tentacles. The color,
above, is darker than that of the body; the sole is dark bluish or lead-
color. The animal is sluggish in its habits, and excessiveh' timid, the
slightest disturbance of the water causing it to instantly draw itself
into the shell. Though it feeds upon algae in confinement, my speci-
mens also devour the animals of land snails, and of fresh water mus-
sels with great greediness.

Anatomy. — The Digestive System.

The buccal mass, fig. 1, is oblong-oval, of a bluish or lead-color,
:ind lies before the e^'es and between the tentacles, in a cavity of

Fig. 1
B, buccal mass ; 0, oesophagus ; S, salivary glands ; S G, stomato gastric ganglion ; D, duct
of salivary gland; G, gizzard; P, pyloras ; I, intestine ; L, liver.

the cephalic part of the rostrum. It is composed of dense muscular
tissue, containing the protractors and retractors of the radula, and also
a set of muscles so arranged as to vibrate the lateral jaws. It opens
anteriorly b}- the oval aperture which is armed with an upper and
two lateral jaws, and posteriorly into the oesophagus, which is long,
nearh' straight, and passes into the lower anterior side of the distinctly
bilobed stomach, at the central line. The salivary glands are white,
ramose, and are situated upon the oesophagus, just posteriorly to the
nerve collar, and open into the dorsal side of the buccal mass by two
long ducts which pass through the nerve collar: these ducts are bifid
near the glands, but the branches soon unite. The stomach or crop
is composed of two dense subglobular masses, made up of muscle with
distinctl}' striated fibres, the walls being of immense thickness and firm-
ness; the inside is lined with a wrinkled and dense mucous tissue, and
contained in the specimens dissected, a large number of small grains
of quartz sand.

The pyloric poi-tion of the stomach opens on the upper posterior cen-
tral line, between the two muscular lobes, and gradually tapers to the
intestine proper, w^hich is first folded around the left side, and the
front of the stomach over the oesophagus, then back spirally to the
posterior portion of the liver, where it is flexed on itself, and passes

96 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

forward to open on the right side, and a little below the respiratory
orifice. The liver is large, lobed, placed posteriorly, and opens by
ducts both into the pyloric portion of the stomach and into the intes-
tine. There is a well developed pancreas.

The Nervous System (fig. 2).

The nervous system consists of the usual collar, forming dense, yel-
low, irregular, and much-branched ganglia, nearly surrounding the

Fig 2.
A, supra-cesophageal ganglion ; I, infra-oesophageal ganglion; 0 0', optic branches; SS',
gtomato-gastric branches and ganglia ; P, pedal branches; D, dorsal branches to pulmonary
cavity, etc.

OPsophagus, just posteriorly to the buccal mass. The supra-oesophageal
ganglion is much larger than the infra, and sends filaments to each
side of the buccal mass, to the base of the tentacles, to the penis and
vagina, and to the floor of the pulmouaiy cavity. The stomato-gastric
ganglion, which lies on each side, at the junction of the oesophagus,
the duct of the salivary gland, and the buccal mass, receives a filament^
and distributes branches to the buccal mass, to the ducts of the salivary
gland, and to the oesophagus, the distribution being much as I have
found it in Arioliinax. The main branches of the infra are distributed
to the foot.

The Reproductive System (fig. 3).

This consists of a very complex hermaphrodite apparatus, opening
on the right side by two apertures. The ovary is a flocculent, light
yellow mass, folded between the liver and the stomach ; the testicle
lies close to it, and anteriorly in the natural position of the organs.
The oviduct is comparatively wide and short, and terminates in a
distinct vagina, opening exteriorly. The prostate is well defined, and

Neiv or Little Knoxon North American Limnceidos.

97

lies upon the oviduct, extending to the vagina. The genital bladder
(?) or receptacidum seminis, is large, and communicates with the
vagina by a long duct. The vaginal aperture is small, opening on the

T, testicle; 0, ovary ; 0 V, oviduct; P', prostate ; G- B, receptaculum seminis ; D, its
duct; V, vagina ; V D, vas deferens ; P, penis; P S, penis sac; N, nerve.

right side, behind the male orifice. I have been unable to work out
the circulatory system, owing to the fact that I have had but a single
animal from which to determine the points given, and that was an alco-
holic specimen and much hardened. The same is true of the relations
and position of the renal organs.

The most striking thing in the anatomy of this species is its close
approach, in man}' of its characters, to the land snails, especially to
Limax. What this may indicate as to the past history of these crea-
tures is entirely speculative; but the relation is much nearer than that
of the genus P/a;ior6is to which reference has been made by several
authors.

In all their habits these creatures exhibit a close relation to Physa.
Like them the}' can float upon the surface, shell downward; in this
position, by a peculiar motion of the foot, they swim slowly and awk-
wardly. They spin threads of mucus upon which they ascend and de-
scend. The upper end of the thread floats, sustained b}' a bubble of
mucus. In all these respects they are like Physa and other species of
Li77in(Ba.

Note on the Plaxorbis glabratus, Say.

In the Journal Acad. Nat. Sc, (vol. i., p. 280, June, 1818), Mr. Say
published his description of P. glabratus as follows:

"Shell sinistral; whorls about five, glabrous or obsoletely rugose,
polished, destitute of any appearance of carina; spire perfectly regu-
lar, a little concave; umbilicus large, regularly and deeply concave;
exhibiting all the volutions to the summit: aperture declining, re-
markably oblique with respect to the transverse diameter. Breadth
nearly nine tenths of an inch."

98 (Jincinno.ti Society of Natural History.

"Inhabits South Carolina. Cabinet of the Academy. Presented
to the Academy by Mr. L'Herminier, of Charleston, an intelligent
and zealous naturalist. He assured me that this species inhabits
near Charleston. It somewhat resembles large specimens of the P.
trivolvis, of the American edition of Nicholson's Encyc. but differs
in the total absence of carina, and in having a more smooth and
polished surface, as well as a declining and more oblique aperture,
and a more profound and much more regularly concave umbilicus."

Halderaan, in his Monograph of Planorbis, pp. 11 and 12, quotes
Say's description and sa3-s: "My shells do not agree perfectly with
Say's description copied above; 3'et the}^ most probably constitute
the species he had in view. The}' differ from P. trivolvis by having
a much more oblique peritreme, the whorls more nearly cylindrical,
the diameter increasing less rapidly, and without any tendency^ to
carination upon the left side."

Mr. Binney, in Land and Fresh Water Shells, part ii., p. 106,
quotes Say's description and adds: "My figure of P. glabratus is
drawn from a specimen corresponding with that figured by Kalde-
man, and generally acknowledged to be this species."

It would seem, from the language used both by Haldeman and
Binney, that they had never seen Mr. Say's type of this species.
As they would undoubtedly have availed themselves of every means
accessible, and as the collection of the Academy was at all times
open to them, the presumption is that Mr. Say's type is lost.

It is needless for me to say to those who liave given close attention
to this species, that the shells known as P. glabratus in collections, do
not agree with Mr. Sa_y's description in many particulars. The}' do
not have five whorls; they are carinated; they are not glabrous or
polished; they ai'e transversely roughened by lines of growth; the um-
bilicus does not exhibit all the volutions. It is to be remembered that
Mr. Say's description is founded upon the idea that the shell is
sinistral, an opinion which I hold notwithstanding it is contrary to the
general belief of our leading conchologists. I have in my collections
specimens labeled P. glabratus, by one of the most competent of North
American conchologists, that show but a fraction over three whorls;
that exhibit, in no case, all the umbilical volutions; that are carinated;
that are not polished but roughened by lines of growth. These can not
be Mr. Say's shell, nor have I yet been able to obtain a specimen from
my exchanges that would meet the requirements of the case.

In 1875 a large collection of shells, from the iMiami country of
Florida, came into my hands, among which was the true Planorbis

New or Little Known North American Limnceidoe.

99

glahratus. Not being uncertain, at that time, as to the identity of the
shells in 1113' cabinet under the name of P. gfabratus, I supposed the
shells now referred to that species to be new; they have been so called
by others, but I am now satisfied that they are the true P. glabra tus of
Say, and that they will assist in removing any of the uncertainties cling-
ing about that species. As will be seen by the specimens exhibited,
they have five whorls, they are not carinate, the whorls Increase in size
very graduall}^ the umbilicus exhibits all the volutions, the shells are
polished, and they meet, in every way, the requirements of Mr. Say's
description. It is highly probable, therefore, that the species has not,
hitherto, been correctly identified. The species has the southern dis-
tribution of many of Mr. Say's shells, and together with the P. lentus
has probably not been found in northern waters.

Planorbis (Helisoma) durti, nov. sp. (fig. 4).

Shell thick, shining, straw color, of medium size, slightly waved by
indistinct transverse ridges, which upon close examination are seen to

Fig. 4.

be made up of from five to seven lines of Increment. Whorls about
four, rapidly enlarging, the last carinate above to the labrum, sub-
carinate or obtusely rounded below. Spire very regular, flat or very
slightl}^ concave. Its outer whorl is sometimes slightly raised on the
side before the aperture. Umbilicus deep and narrow, not exhibiting
all the volutions. Peristome acute, sharply angular above, forming the
upper carina of the body whorl, less acutely angular below, and de-
flected upward so as to meet the body whorl at one-third the distance
from its base, thus approximating its upper extremity. The lower
margin of the aperture is pi'oduced beyond the upper, thus rendering
the aperture very oblique in profile.

Remarks.

This shell was given me several years ago, by Mr. Charles
Dury, who brought it from the Everglades of Florida. It was
also among the shells received from the Miami country. It is

100 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

one of the most distinctl}^ defined species of Planorhis yet found
in this country, and certainly one of the most beautiful. The form
of the aperture and the characters of the shell in P. glahratus
and P. Duryi, warrant the statement that the}"^ do not belong to
an}' group of the Planorbinae yet established, though we leave them,
for the present, in Helisoma.

OBSERVATIONS ON BIRDS.
By Charles Dury and L. R. Freeman.

In the following paper are given a number of heretofore unpublished
dates of occurrence of birds in the vicinity of Cincinnati, with notes on
some of the species : the captures in this locality of Tringa bairdii^
Sterna hirundo and Helminthophaga clirysoptera are for the first
time recorded. Most of these observations were made in the neigh-
borhood of Avondale, and at Locust Corner, near the Ohio River, about
eleven miles above the cSXy. The aquatic birds were taken, with few
exceptions, at the mouth of the Little Miami River, where the}' frequent
the bars exposed at low water.

November 22, 1879.

Tdrdus mustelinus, Gm. Wood Thrush. — October 7, 1877.

Turdus fuscesoens, Steph. Wilson's Thrush. — September 1. 1879,
several specimens,

Turdus alici^, Bd. Gray-cheeked Thrush. — September 16, 1879.

Turdus swainsoni. Cab. Swainsons Thrush. — May 18, 1879;
September 2 and 21, 1879.

Turdus pallasi, Cab. Hermit Thrush. — October 20, 1878.

Regulus calendula, Licht. Ruby-crowned Kinglet. — May 0, 1879.

Polioptila c^rulea, Scl. Blue-gray Gnatcatcher. — September J,
1879.

LopHOPHANES BicoLOR, Bp. Tuftcd Titmouse. — Noticed on Ma}' 25,
1878, that a tufted titmouse had selected as its breeding-place the dis-
carded nest of some large bird, in the top of a tall, slim sapling. The
little eccentric had deposited six eggs (nearly' hatched when found)
on a layer of dry grass, which nicely lined quite a large hole which she
had excavated in the side of the rough structure.

SiTTA CANADENSIS, Liuu. Red-bellied Nuthatch. — September 15,
1878 ; April 27, 1879.

Certhia pamiliaris AMERICANA, Bp. Browi) Creeper. — September
23, 1878 ; April 12, 1879.

Observations on Birds. 101

Thryothorus bewicki, Bp. Bewick's Wren. — March 27, 1879, two
specimens.

Troglodytes ^don, V. House Wren. — April 27, 1879; May 11.

CiSTOTHORUS PALusTRis, Bd. Long-Mlled Marsh Wren. — September
21, 1879, seven specimens.

Mniotilta varia, V. Black-and-white Creeper. — April 27, 1879;
October 12, 1878.

Helmitherus vermivorus, Bp. Worm-eating Warbler. — April 28;
September 8. 1879. Found rather common during July and the first of
August, 1879.

Helminthophaga chrysoptera, Cab. Golden- winged Warbler. —
July 30 and August 1, 1879, two females.

Helminthophaga pinus, Bd, Blue-winged Yellow Warbler. — April
23.

Helminthophaga peregrina, Cab. Tennessee Warbler. — October
13, 1878. Rare in spring, but very common — our commonest warbler
—in fall. Arrives early in September and remains into the first of Oc-
tober. During the spring migrations, the warblers stay mostly in
tall trees; but shortly after their arrival in fall, they all, including such
tree-top-frequenting species as Helminthophaga peregrina, Parula
americana, etc., aflE'ect the low bushes and weeds. Of about thirty
Tennessee Warblers from this locality, the average length of wing was
2.50, of tail 1.83. The measurements given in standard ornithological
works are, — wing 2.75, and tail about 1.85.

Parula americana, Bp. Blue Yelloio-backed Warbler. — July 18,
July 31 and August 27, 1879; September 20, 1878. Rather rare in
spring; not uncommon in fall.

Perissoglossa tigrina, Bd. Cape May Warbler. — May 5, 1879;
September 7, 1877; September 22, 1878.

Dendrceca estiva, Bd. Yellow Warbler. — September 15, 1879.

Dendrceoa maculosa. Bd. Black-and-yellow Warbler. — August
28, 1879.

Dendrceca c^urlea. Bd. Blue Warbler. — Common during the last
of April, the bulk disappearing in the first week of May. Common
from July 18 into the first of August, 1879.

Dendroeca blackburni^, Bd. Blackburnian Warbler. — August 30,
1877; October 18, 1879. Common during the first week of May, 1879.

Dendrceca pennsylvanica, Bd. Chestnut-sided Warbler. — April
25, 1877; August 26, 1879.

Dendrceca striata. Bd. Black-poll Warbler. — September 1, 1879.

102 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Dendrceca castanea, Bd. Bay-breasted Warbler. — September 4,
1879; October 20, 1878. Remains common during tlae first of October.

Dendrceca c^-rulescens, Bd. Black-throated Blue Warbler. — April
26 and August 30, 1879; September 21, 1878.

Dexdrosca virens. Bd. Black-throated Green Warbler. — April 22,
1878; July 23, 1879. Somewhat common about July 30, 1879.

Dendrceca palmardm, Bd. Yellow Red poll Warbler. — December
24, 1878.

Dendrceca discolor. Bd. Prairie Warbler. — May 5, 1879, male.

Sidrus auricapillus, Bp. Golden-croivned Thrush. — October 5,
1878. A specimen obtained on September 16, 1879, was in such ex-
ceptionally hjofh plumage that its l^ack was ornamented with several
blackish, well-defined, longitudinal streaks. The entire upper parts
were of a much darker, richer olive green than is usual, and the specific
markings uncommoulj^ pronounced. The infestation of a large parasite
found in the bird's abdomen may have stimulated it to the production
of its peculiar characteristics. Measurements are as follow: length
5.88; extent 9.25; wing 2.79; tail 2.13; bill 0.41; tarsus 0.82, (l.r.f.)

Oporornis formosus, Bd. Kentucky Warbler. — April 26, 1879.
Common during the last of April and the first weeks of May. Num-
bers of these warblers remain well into the summer; but they become
quite scarce by the latter part of Jul3\ Frequents both high and low
woodland.

Geothlypis trichas, Cab. Maryland Yellow-throat. — April 25
and October 5, 1879. Common by the last of April.

Tuyiodioctes mitratus, Aud. Hooded Warbler. — August 30, 1879,
two females.

Myiodioctes canadensis, Bp. Coiadian Fly-catchiny Warbler. —
Rare in spring, but not so during the last of August and first of Sep-
tember, 1879.

Setophaga ruticilla, Sw. American Redstart. — April 26, 1879.

Vireosylvia philadelphicus, Cass. Philadelphia Vireo. — Sep-
tember 18, 1877; September 17, 1878.

Lanivireo solitarius, Bd, Solitary Vireo. — October 19, 1879,
several specimens; October 14, 1877. Not rare in 1879.

Lanivireo flavifrons, Bd. Yellow-throated Vireo. — Common
during the last of July, 1879.

Vireo noveboracensis, Bp. White-eyed Vireo. — Nest with three
eggs, July 25, 1879.

Pyranga rubra, V. Scarlet Tanager. — April 19, 1878. Com-
mon by the last of April.

Ohsei'vations on Birds. 103

Pyuanga estiva, V, Summer Redhird. — April 24, 1878.

Chkysomitris pinus, Bp. Pine Linnet. — Several observed during
winter of 1878-79; May, 1879.

LoxiA CURVIROSTRA AMERICANA, Bd. Red CrossbUl. — Westwood,
Januar}, 1879.

PocECETES GRAMiNEUS, Bd. Grciss Fincli. — March 25, 1878; Oc-
tober 26, 1878.

CoTDRNiccLUS PASSERiNUS, Bp. Tellow-ioingcd Sparrow. — April'
27, 1879; November 17, 1878. A rather common summer-resident.
The sleek, little, yellow-winged sparrow is a cunning trickster. One
was singing on a fence the other day, imitating the stridor of a grass-
hopper. Being interrupted in rather a rude manner, he started hur-
riedly down the side of the fence farthest from me; but after flying ten
or fifteen yards he suddenly doubled, keeping near the ground, and
going so rapidly that the closest attention was necessary to follow him.
As soon as he lit, I started him off again, when he repeated the same
dextrous maneuver, but with the addition of another double or two.
He permitted three or four experiments of this kind before he realized
that he was favoring me with too generous a free-exhibition, and left.
The performance reminds one of the similar and usual stratagem of a
hunted rabbit. The voice of the little fellow is quite ventriloquous —
seeming to come from a^ioint much nearer than it really does. They
lie close until nearly stepi)ed on, and then flit out of the weeds and into
them again in a most vacillating manner, as though trying to dodge an
expected gunshot; and when l\\Qy light, they run so far and so fast
that it is difficult to get them up again. (l.b.f.)

ZoNOTRiCHiA LEUCOPHRYS, Sw. White-crowned Sparrow. — May 11,
1878. Numbers seen and taken on December 28, 1878.

ZoNOTRiCHiA ALBicoLLis, Bp. White- throated Sparroiv. — May 11,
1878. Remains very common into the first of May.

JuNCo HYEMALis, Scl. BUick Siiow-bird. — October 13, 1878.

Melospiza palustris, Bd. Swamp Sparrow. — October 26, 1878.

Ctaxospiza cyanea, Bd. Indigo Bird. — April 22, 1878.
PipiLo erythropthalmus, V. To-whee Finch. — A nest taken in
Ma}', 1875, contained 3 eggs. This nest was pointed out to me by some
woodchoppers working in the vicinity. In two weeks my attention was
again called to the same pair of birds, they having constructed another
nest this time in the top of a mulberry tree, 20 feet from the ground, (c.d. )
Icterus spurids, Bp. Orchard Oriole. — April 27, 1879.
Tyrannus carolixexsis, Bd. Kingbird. — April 27, 1879.
Empidonax minimus, Bd. Least Flycatcher. — August 27, 1879.

104 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

CoccYGUs ERYTHROPTHALMDS, Bp. Black-hUled Cuckoo. — Nest and
eggs taken. Nest was placed on top of some blackberiy bushes.

Nyctale ACA.DICA, Bp. Sawwhct Owl. — November 17, 1878 ; May.

Squatarola helvetica, Brehm. Black-bellied Plover. — September
21, 1879, male.

^GiALiTis SEMIPALMATUS, Cab. Semipalmatcd Plover. — September
15, 1878, several specimens.

Tringa bairdii, Coues, Baird's Sandpiper. — October 27, 1878.

Calidris arenaria. 111. Sanderling. — September 15, 1878.

Nyctiardea grisea n^via, Allen. American JSTiyht Heron. — Oc-
tober 2, 1879.

Ardetta exilis. Gray. Least Bittern. — September 2, 1879.

PoRZANA CAROLINA, Cab. Sora Rail. — November 2, 1878.

Mergus serrator, Linn. Bed-breasted Merganser. — March 24 and
April, 1879.

Sterna hirundo, Linn. Wilson's Tern. — September 9, 1878.

Sterna porsteri, Nutt. Forstefs Tern. — May 4, 1879, six speci-
mens.

Hydrochelidon LARiFORMis, Coucs. Black Tern. — August 17, 1879;
September 15, 1878, nine specimens.

DESCRIPTION OF TWELVE NEW FOSSIL SPECIES,
AND BE 31 ARKS UPON OTHERS,

By S. A. Miller, Esq.

Holocystites tumidus, n. sp.

Plate IX., fig. 1, posterior view of the lower part of the body,
fig. la, anterior view of the lower part of the body.

This species is founded upon a single specimen, showing the lower
part of the body. The point for the columnar attachment appears
rudimentary or like a nipple, and not as if the column had been
broken off. The pores, which are so numerous in the plates of this spe-
cies, extend to this protuberance, and perforate it in numerous places,
which tends to show its rudimentary character, as we would not ex-
pect to find the perforations in a column. The inference is that
it may have had a column in its young state, for attachment to
some other object, and in maturity was free, preserving only the
rudimentary organ.

The body expands very rapidly upon the dorsal or posterior side,
and but little upon the ventral or anterior side.

D escription of Twelve New Fossil S2)ecies. 105

The first range of plates extends a little less than half way around
the base of the rudimentary column on the anterior side. This range
contains about a half dozen small irregular plates.

The second range is on the anterior side, and extends about two
thirds of the distance around the base of the rudimentary column. It
contains twelve irregularly pentagonal plates of somewhat uniform
size.

The third range encircles the base of the bod^', and consists of
eighteen plates. These are ver}^ unequal in size, but all of them are
hexagonal except three upon the posterior side, which are pentagonal.
Onl}' five plates, in this range, abut upon the base of the rudimentary
column.

The fourth range contains nineteen plates. These are unequal in
size and irregular in shape. They are pentagonal, hexagonal and
heptagonal.

The fifth range consists of twenty-five plates, var^'ing in form from
pentagonal to octagonal.

The sixth range consists of about the same number of plates. The
average size, however, being slightly increased. Onl}^ a part of the
seventh and eighth ranges are preserved.

All the plates are very poriferous.

This species was collected by Fred. Braun, Esq., in the lower part
of the Niagara Group, in Ripley count}^ Indiana, though the speci-
men illustrated is in my collection.

HOLOCYSTITES BACULUS, U. Sp.

Plate X., fig. 5, view of the left or ambulacral side,
fig. 5a, view of the summit.

Body long, slender, subcylindrical and very gradually tapering in
the lower third to the column. The summit is prolonged, in the
direction of the ambulacral orifice, which is situated on the left side.
The prolongation is much more marked than in H. x)^'>'longus. This
orifice is subquadrangular and surrounded by five arms. The small
plates surrounding the orifice are not clearly determinable in our speci-
men. The next range which assists in the support of the arms, con-
sists of eight plates. Five of these are hexagonal; two of them ex-
tend to the mouth, on each side of the anal plate, and may therefore
be called heptagonal, as this adds a mouth-side to them; and the
eighth or anal pi ale, which is a long pentagonal plate, between the
two latter, and extending from the mouth to the smaller plates sur-
rounding the ambulacral orifice. It possesses a small anal apei'ture

106 (Jincinnati Society of Natural History.

situated in a line drawn across the exterior part of the adjoining arm
bases.

The third range of plates, descending from the ambiilacral orifice,
consists of eight plates and embraces the mouth. Six of these are
heptagonal, the seventh side being produced by the intercalation of
small plates, between alternate plates, on the ambulacral side of this
range and the next full range of plates below. The plate upon the
left of the mouth, including the mouth-side, is pentagonal, and the
plate upon the right of the mouth, including the mouth-side, is hexag-
onal. I have not included in this range the plate upon the lower side
of the mouth. The mouth is thus placed close to the anterior side,
and in the third range of plates in descending order. Part of the
plates surrounding the mouth are removed in our specimen, but the
scar shows the elliptical outline of the mouth.

The fourth range may be called an imperfect range, because it is
separated on the ambulacral side, and includes only the alternate in-
tercalated plates. The rapid expansion, however, of the bod}^ upon
the right and posterior sides, and the smaller size of the plates gives
us twelve plates in this range: ten of them are joined together, and
two of them are the separated intercalated plates upon the ambulacral
side. One of the plates abuts upon the lower side of the mouth.

The fifth range is injured in our specimen, so that it is a matter of
some doubt, whether it consists of eight or nine plates, but the inde-
terminable space is only the width of one of the other plates, and,
therefore, we conclude, it consists of eight plates. This range is well
nigh broken in the posterior part of the ambulacral side, where two
plates unite only at an angle instead of b^^ their sides.

The sixth range is composed of about twice as many plates, as ten
plates shown, in our specimen, abut upon five in the fifth range. Only
part of the seventh, eighth, ninth and tenth ranges are preserved, in
the specimen illustrated; enough, however, to show that the plates are
of unequal size and not regularly disposed into ranges. Another
specimen shows, that, at about the tenth or eleventh range, the body
begins to taper for the column below, but we are not able to describe
the plates upon this part of the body.

The surface of the i)lates is pustulated, and numerous pores pene-
trate the bod}^ through these pustule-like prominences, but between
them the plates appear to be barren of pores.

This species was collected by Fred. Braun, Esq., and the author,
near the base of the Niagara Group, in Ripley county, Indiana; the
specimens described, however, are in my collection.

Description of Twelve New Fossil Species. 107

HOLOCYSTITES ROTDNDUS, 11. Sp.

Plate IX., fig. 3, summit view, natural size.

fig. 3a, view of the right side, natural size,
fig. 36, basal view, natural size.

Body spheroidal, swelling most upon the left side, supported upon a
column, and covered by about six ranges of plates. There are about
seven or eight basal plates, and from twelve to fourteen plates in each
of the succeeding four ranges. The sixth range is too much involved
among the apertures, on the summit, to determine from our specimens
the number of plates.

The ambulacral orifice is situated centrally, upon the apex of the
summit, posterior to the mouth. It is subelliptical in outline, and
surrounded by four small arm bases. We can not determine, from our
specimens, the number of plates that abut upon this orifice.

The mouth is situated sub-centrally, and directly anterior to the
ambulacral orifice. It is sub-circular in outline. An anal aperture is
observable, between these two larger openings, in the plate, which
abuts upon the mouth, and it is situated a little nearer to the mouth
than to the ambulacral orifice.

Upon tlie summit of this species, there are a number of conical de-
pressions, irregularly distributed, none of which penetrate the plates,
so far as observed, and some of them evidently do not. On the
specimen illustrated there are twenty-two of these conical depressions,
and on another specimen of the same species, there are only twelve.
No function can be ascribed to them.

Some of the plates, upon the summit, are possessed of peculiar
elongated pores on the outer surface, but no pores have been ob-
served on the other plates, though they probably exist.

This species was collected by Prof. A. G. Wetherby, to whose col-
lection the type belongs, near the base of the Niagara Group, in
Ripley county, Indiana.

HOLOCTSTITES SUBROTUNDUS, n. Sp.

Plate IX., fig. 2, basal view, natural size.

fig. 2a, summit view, only part of the plates preserved.

Body subrotund, and possessed of a column. Plates generally large.
The first range of plates at the point of columnar attachment too much
anchjdosed, in our specimens, for accurate determination.

The next three ranges are each possessed of thirteen plates. Those
covering the ventricose or posterior side of the specimen very large.
A plate, in the fourth range, forms part of an arm support, hence the

108 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

body may be said to be covered b}- four rauges of plates, with the ex-
ception of some irregular plates, which ma}' be found at the base, and
those surrounding the mouth, and those within the area surrounded by
the arm bases.

The plates are generall_y pentagonal or hexagonal, but on the ante-
rior side the}^ do not come regularly together, in each range, and a
plate in the second range abuts against three plates in the third range,
instead of two, which produces, at this place, heptagon al plates.

The only arm known rested upon two plates, supported by a third,
as shown by the base. The mouth and ambulacral orifice unknown.
All the plates are perforated by numerous elongated pores.

This species was collected by Prof. A. G. Wetherby, in the lower
part of the Niagara Group, in Riple}' county, Indiana. The specimen
illustrated belongs to his collection.

HoLOCYSTITES DYERI, n. Sp.
Plate X., fig. 3, view of the right side.
Bod}^ very large, and somewhat obovate, in form. It is covered by
about twelve or thirteen irregularly disposed ranges of plates.

The first range, above the basal plates, consists of fifteen plates. The
second range has one or two more. The number increases in the third,
fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh ranges, though the plates are so irregu-
larlj' disposed that it is hardly proper to speak of them as ranges. In
the most ventricose part of the body, a I'ange, if I'egularly disposed,
would consist of about twenty-five plates. The plates are of unequal
size, usually hexagonal or pentag-onal, but sometimes heptagonal or
octagonal. They are more or less convex and highly poriferous. The
pores are elongated upon the outer surface, and distributed without
apparent order or arrangement.

The summit of our specimens is so much injured, that it shows only
one of the arm bases, and consequently we can not define the apertures.
The species, however, is readily distinguished by its large size and
obovate form.

The specimen has a length of three inches; diameter at the base,

67-lOOtIis inch; diameter of the most ventricose part, 2 33 lOOths inches.

The specimen described was found by C. B. Dyer, Esq., in whose

honor it is named, in the lower part of the Niagara Group, in Ripley

county, Indiana.

rioLOCYSTITES VENTRICOSUS, U. Sp.
Phite X., fig. 4, view of left side of ventricose part.
This species is founded upon a single specimen, which is broken off

Description of Twelve New Fossil Species. 109

both at the upper and lower ends. It is three inches in length, and
has a diameter of 1 1-lOth inches, where it is broken off at the lower
end, and 1 9-lOths inches at the upper end. The greatest diameter of
the most ventricose part is 2 2-lOths inches. From the appearance of
the specimen we infer that ^ inch would reach the summit, at the
upper end, and that 1^ inches would reach the column, at tlie lower
end. This addition would make a complete specimen, about five inches
in length. The bod}' would, therefore, be described as very long, grad-
ually enlarging from below, and ventricose in the upper half.

The body is covered hy plates of unequal size and irregular form.
They var^- from a pentagon to a nonagon. and from a diameter of
1-lOth to a diameter of 6-lOths inch.

In the three inches in length of the specimen illustrated, if the
plates were regularly disposed, there would be about ten ranges.

The plates are all more or less convex, and perforated b}^ numerous
pores.

I collected this specimen in the lower part of the Niagara Grouj)
in Ripley county, Indiana.

I have now described fourteen species of Kolocystites, from the
lower part of the Niagara Group of Indiana, and have been unable to
identify a single species, with those found in the Niagara Group of
Illinois and Wisconsin. Fragnoents of other species have been found,
in Indiana, but those, which I have seen, are not in a condition to be
defined.

Anomalocrinus caponipormis (Lyon).

Plate IX., fig. 4, basal view.

fig. 4a, view of the summit.

The bod}^ below the arms is almost flat, except as to the curving
up on the az3'gos side; and the entire height of the bodj-, from the
junction with the column, to the top of the plates preserved on the
dome is onl}- a little over one third of the width of the body, and is
less than the width of either one of the arm-bearing radial plates.

The five basal plates, when united, form a large pentagonal figure.

The first radial on the right of tlie azygos side, is much the largest
plate of the body. Two sides rest upon two basal plates ; one side
joins the first azygos radial; one joins the second azygos radial; one
, supports the single azygos inter-radial; one joins the posterior first
radial, and another the posterior second radial. These seven sides by
no means bound the plate, for it curves over upon the vault, and a
wide cleft or yoke-like opening extends from the plates covering the
dome, to the center of the plate, where the free arm plates rest.

110 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

The first radial on the left of the azygos side rests upon two basal
plates, and joins the first and second azjgos radials upon the right and
the second, first radial upon the left, and curves over on the vault,
and is widel}^ cleft to the center where the free arm plates rest.

The second first radial on the left of the azygos side rests upon two
basal plates, joins the first radial upon the left of the azygos side, and
the first and second posterior radials, and curves over on the vault,
and is widely cleft to the center, where the free arm plates rest.

The posterior first radial rests upon two basal plates, joins the right
anterior first radial and the second, first radial on the left of the azj-gos
side, and supports upon its long arcuate upper side the second radial.

The posterior second radial rests upon the posterior first radial,
joins one side to the ritiht anterior first radial, and another to the
second first radial on the left of the azygos side, curves over upon the
vault, and is widel}' cleft to the center, where the free arm plates rest.
The first az^'gos radial is a little smaller than the posterior first
radial, and rests upon two basal plates, joins the left and the right
anterior first radials, and supports upon the upper side the azygos
second radial.

The az^^gos second radial rests its longer side upon the first azj'gos
radial; upon its leftside it joins the left anterior first radial and curves
over upon the vault; upon its right side it joins the right anterior first
radial and supports the azygos interradial plate. It is also cleft for
the support of the free arm plates, but the interradial plate forms one
side of the yoke-like opening, from the free arm plates to the smaller
plates covering the dome.

The single interradial plate rests between the right anterior first
radial and the azygos second radial, and articulates with these plates
upon a serrated edge. It rises higher than the plates preserved in our
specimen, and curves toward the left anterior plate, while three phxtes
of the dome, in the direction to whicli its curvature points, stand upon
edge, showing quite clearly that the dome was possessed of a sub-cen-
tral proboscis on the azygos side.

The plates covering the outer rim of the dome, commencing at the
three preserved plates of tlie base of tiie proboscis, on the left of the
azygos side, and extending around to tlie azygos interradial, are pre-
served in our specimen. The preserved plates, in this rim, form a row
from three to five wide, and show the dome very gradually arching
toward the proboscis. They are irregular and unequal in size, the
largest being about l-8th of an inch in diameter.

The yoke-like cleft of each radial i)late, from the base of the arm to

Description of Twelve New Fossil Species. Ill

the plates of the dome, is covered by an arch composed of minute plates.
The length of an arch is about 4^ lines, width 3 lines, and eleva-
tion 1^ lines. This arch, extending from the dome to the furrow upon
the inner side of the arm (if not farther), is a striking peculiarity-.

The specimen illustrated and described was found in the Hudson
River Group, at Cincinnati, and is from the collection of 0. B. Dyer,
Esq.

This species was described and illustrated, b}'^ Sidue}' S. L^'on, in
18G9, in the Trans. Am. Phil. Soc, vol. 13, under the name of Atax-
ocrinas caponiformis. His specimen was somewhat crushed, and
hence his illustrations do not show several peculiarities, which are
presented, in our illustrations.

In the proceedings of the Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil., in 1865, Meek and
Worthen proposed the name Anomalocrinus as a subgenus, but did
not clearly define the generic characters. In the Illinois Geo. Sur., vol.
3, in 1868, however, they more particularly described the subgenus,
and illustrated the species, A. incurvus. The diagrammatical showing
of the structure is very erroneous, which may have misled Prof. Lyon,
but the description is sufficiently clear to give Anomalocrinus priority
over Ataxocrinus.

In 1873 (Geo. Sur. of Ohio, pt. 2, Palaeontology ), Prof. Meek re-
described the Anomalocrinus incurvus, and illustrated it from a speci-
men in my collection, and took the position, thiit Ataxocrinus caponi-
formis is the same crinoid, and therefore a synonym. I followed him,
in classing the latter as a synonym, in the " American Palaeozoic
Fossils," in 1877. But this was, certainly, error, and I am glad that
I have the opportunity of restoring the name caponiformis.^ to a spe-
cies, so distinct, from incurvus, if we regard the specimen illustrated,
in the Ohio Palaeontology, as a type.

Let us look at some of the differences. The incurvus has six basal
plates, the sixth plate being quadrangular and below the right ante-
rior first radial. This radial rests upon three basal pieces instead of
two. This is an essential difference, but we need not stop here, for
the general form ot the body and proportion of the plates are very
different in the two species: The body of the caponiformis forms a
broad almost flat disk, while the incurvus has a moderately deep cup and
expands on the azygos side, only about a line be^-ond the perpendicu-
lar, with the column. The measurements of ihe two specimens are
as follows:*

* lu this measurement I follow Meek in calling the azygos side the posterior side,
in order to make the comparison with his measurement clear, though in the descrip-
tion the azygos side is treated as the anterior side.

112 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

A. incurvus — Height of bod}-, on the posterior side, 0.67 inch, and
on the anterior 0.43 inch; greatest breadth 0,92 inch; thickness of
column at its connection with the body 0.34 inch.

A. caponiformis. — Height of body, on the posterior side, 0.67 inch,
and on the anterior 0.35 inch; greatest breadth 1.65 inches; thickness
of column at its connection with the body 0.34 inch.

The width of the right anterior first radial in A. caponiformis is 9-
lOths inch, in A. incurvus it is 5-lOths inch, while the height of the
former is 36-lOOths, and the latter 28100ths. Other plates show the
same difference between the relative proportions of width and height
in the two species.

The five basal plates in A. caponiformis form a pentagon of al-
most equal sides, while the six basal plates in A. incurvus., form
arcuate faces to a sub-pentagonal figure. The cup of the latter is
subangular in the direction of the arms, a feature not possessed by the
former. These and many other minor differences may be pointed out,

I know of no species among the palaeozoic crinoids, which is held to
include forms so distinct as these, while subgenera are formed upon
peculiarities of much less importance.

A word ought, perhaps, to be said upon the question, whether the
specimen described and illustrated, in the Ohio Palaeontology, is
specifically' the same as the one described in the Illinois Geo. Sur,,
upon »vhich the Anomalocrinus inciirvus was established. I have
before said, that the diagrammatical structure, in the 111. Geo. Sur. is
erroneous, and where such a poor representation is made, we may fairly
attribute it to the imperfection of the specimen. The specimen may
have possessed six basal plates and yet only shown five, on account
of the imperfect preservation or the anchylosing of the plates. The
general outline of the specimen as represented on the plate, is the same
as that represented in the Ohio Palaeontology. I, therefore, conclude,
that the specimens represented in the Illinois and Ohio Surveys both
belong to Anomalocrinus incurvus.

I may add that the specimen of Anomalocrinus caponiformis, here
illustrated and defined, is the only one I have ever seen, and it is,
therefore, extremely rare. It is quite true, too, that Anomalocrinus
incurvus is very rare, and that but few collectors have a moderately
good specimen of it.

TuicnopnYCus VENOfeUM, n. sp.

Plate IX., fig. 5, showing diagonal lines, natural size.

fig. 5a, showing the irregularity of the elevated lines, natural size.

This plant, as known to me, consists of a half cylindrical stem.

Description of Twelve New Fossil Species. 113

covered upon the cylindrical surface with irregular and inconstant
elevated lines, varj-ing in their course from longitudinal with the steni,
to diagonally radiating from a central line.

If the stem was originally cylindrical, one half of it seems to have
been invariably destroj-ed in the rock, so as to leave a flat under surface.

The greater diameter is generally about an inch. No bifurcation
has been observed.

Collected in the Hudson River Group at Cincinnati. The specimens
illustrated are from my own collection, but specimens equally distinct
are in the hands of other collectors. It is not common, but it is more
abundant than either T. Imosum or T. sulcatum.

PiSOCRINUS GEMMIFORMIS, U. Sp.

Plate IX., fig. 6, basal view, natural size.

fig. 6a, basal view, magnified two diameterS;___,^Xr'

fig. 6b, side view, showing the hexagonal plate of the calyx.

fig. 6c, magnified side view, showingTIie hexagonal plate of the calyx.

The body is small, round, smooth, and possessed of a deep circular
cavity, at the base, for the reception of the columnar attachment,
which somewhat resembles a bell-mouth.

The five basal plates united, form a triangle almost equilateral. The
three plates, in the angles of this triangle, have, each four sides; the
other two plates have three sides each. The two plates, in the angles
of the triangular figure, which are not separated, b}^ a triangular plate,
are the larger plates, and of equal size. The two triangular plates are
the smaller plates and of equal size. In thus describing the plates, I
have treated them, as if they each presented an angular point, at the
union, with the central part of thecolumn; but this is not strictly true,
for a small foramen connects the bod}', with the central opening of
the column, and each plate abuts upon this foramen, which gives to
each plate an additional i^ide, though a very minute one.

The five basal plates are succeeded, by three comparatively large
plates, which form the principal part of the calyx. Two of these
plates are radials, the third is separated from the arras by two small
intervening plates. One of these large radials is supported, upon two
basal plates; unites two sides, with the adjoining plates of the calyx;
supports upon two upper sloping sides, two of the smaller radials; and
upon its upper face an arm; making an heptagonal plate. The
other large radial has the same form, except that it is supported, upon
three basal plates, and is therefore octagonal. The third plate, forming
the calyx, is supported, upon three basal plates: unites two sides,
with the adjoining plates of the calyx; and suppoits upon its two

114 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

upper sloping sides two of the smaller radials; it, is, therefore, an he^- /
agonal plate, much wider than long.

Two of the smaller radial plates unite over the middle part of the
hexagonal plate, upon which, they rest their longer arcuate sides.
The other inferior side of each is much shorter, and rests in a little
arcuate notch, in the superior part of the adjoining larger radial. The
other smaller radial plate is supported between the two larger radials,
by a small arcuate side, in the superior part of each.

The species as may be seen from the foregoing description has five
arms, three of which are supported upon the smaller radials, and the
other two b}^ the larger radials. Our specimens do not preserve the
arms, but the arm bases are comparatively' large, for such small speci-
mens, and show that the arms must have been crowded close together.
One of the arm plates possesses a ver}^ wide and deep ambulacral fur-
row, for so small a plate. The column is small and round.

This is the first species described, in America, that has been re-
ferred to the genus, Pisocrinus, of M. de Koninck. It is distinguished
from the European species by the shape of the plates. In the European
species, two of the basal plates unite in an angle of the triangular
figure formed by the basal plates, and, therefore, only one side of the
triangle is formed by the sides of three basal plates. The other two
sides, being each formed, by two sides of the basal plates. In our
species, two of the sides of the triangle, formed by the basal plates,
are each made by the sides of three basal plates, and only one by the
sides of two basal plates. In the European species, the large plate, occu-
LJ^^ pying the position of the he/agonal plate, in our species, is pentagonal.
It rests upon two basal plates, while, in our species, it rests upon three.
The arm bases are also quite distinct, in their shape; but as our species
falls into the generic formula of Pisocrinus, we regard these distinc-
tions as of only specific importance. Moreover the j^enus Pisocrinus
is only known, in Europe, in rocks of upper tsilurian age.

This species was collected by the ardent and indefatigable palaeonto-
logist, Fred. Braun, Esq., and by the author, in the lower part of the
Niagara Group, in Ripley county, Indiana; the specimens illustrated,
however, are from n\y collection.

Megistocrinus pileatus, n. sp.
Plate X., fig. 1, (liagrainmatieal view from a flattened specimen,
fig. la, summit view,
fig. lb, basal view.

The body is deeply depressed, for the columnar attachment; sub-
circular at the arms, being slightly elongated from the anterior to the
posterior side; and convex on the dome.

Description of Twelve New Fossil Species. 115

The illustrated flattened specimen shows the basal plates united,
forming a hexagon. The six first radials are hexagonal, wider than
high, lower and upper margins parallel, and the lower a little longer
than the upper. Four of the second radials are hexagonal and the
other two appear to be pentagonal, one of them is certainly pentagonal.
Five of them are wider than high, while one pentagonal plate is higher
than wide. Five of the third radials are represented, each of which is
pentagonal and supports, upon its upper sloping sides, two secondary
radials. Beyond this, we can only trace part of the plates, which are
supported by two of the radial series, and if the pentagonal second
radial is upon the azygos side, then we have the posterior radial series,
and the right posterior radial series. The first secondary radials in
these series are heptagonal, except the one, upon the right of the right
posterior series, which seems to be hexagonal. The second secondaiy
radials are hexagonal, and as far as can be observed appear, each, to
support three radial series. This would give to a specimen, if there
was no irregularity, thirty arms. But we find the arms, thrown, in
clusters of three, only part of the way around the body, the arrange-
ment being disturbed, upon the azygos side; the actual number of arms
is only twenty-seven.

Four of the first interradials are hexagonal, the other two are hep-
tagonal, andjoin the pentagonal second radials. The first interradials
are each succeeded by two second interradials, and these by three
third interradials. Above the third series of interradials, smaller
plates fill the space, between the secondary radials.

The first and second radials and the first interradials are within the
columnar depression, and are either flat or slightly convex. The
third radials, the first secondary radials and the second and third in-
terradials are strongly tuberculated, or rise into little cones and form
a rim midway between the column and the arms, from which the plates
ascend, upon one side to the arms, and upon the other, up into the
columnar depression. From this rim to the arms, the plates are either
highly convex or conical. The illustration of the basal view of a speci-
men, in which the plates are firmly anchylosed, is intended to show this
rim and the conical plates. The part of the column preserved in this
specimen is no doubt pushed to one side of its natural position.

The arms are unknown, except at the point of attachment to the
body. There are twenty- seven, as above mentioned.

The dome is quite convex, and covered by a great number of small
convex plates, of unequal size and irregular form. A plate upon the
apex of the dome is a little larger than the others, and is surrounded
by about twelve small plates, but no order of arrangement of the plates

116 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

seems to prevail over the dome. The base of a proboscis is shown,
in the anterior third of the dome. The dome is also possessed of five
spinons plates. One of these is on the posterior part, behind the pro-
boscis; one on each side of the proboscis, a little more than half way
to the arm bases; and one behind each of the latter, near the arm
bases, and a little anterior to the posterior spine, first above mentioned.

The column is round, of medium size, composed of alternately thick-
er and thinner plates, the thicker projecting beyond the thinner ones,
and the articulating f«,ces furrowed by radiating lines. The pentagonal
opening is rather large.

This species was collected by Prof. W. H. Colvin and the author, in
the Upper Helderberg or Corniferous limestone, at the stone quarries
near Columbus, Ohio. The specimens illustrated are in my collection.
The specific name is from the cap-like form of the body.

Stephanockinus osgoodensis, n. sp.

Plate X., fig. 7, natural size.

fig. la, magnified two diameters.

Body small, obconoidal, triangular at the base, or rather hexagonal,
because three very obtuse angles are formed, at the junction of the
plates, and slightly pentagonal above.

The basal plates are longer than wide, and united, leave a small de-
pression, at the base, for the columnar attachment. Each plate is
sharply angular, in the middle of the lower half, but the angle fades
awa}^ in the upper half. An obtuse angle is formed, at the junction of
the plates, in the lower halt, which also fades away, in the upper half.
The three basal plates, therefore, form an hexagonal outline, in the
lower half, marked by three sharp angles in the middle of the plates,
and three obtuse angles, at the sutures. These angles fade away in
the upper half, and are not continued on the radials. Two of the basal
plates are hexagonal, having each three upper sides, and are of equal
size. The other plate is smaller, in the upper half, and having only
two upper sides, is pentagonal.

The five radial plates form obtuse angles, at the sutures, but the
plates are a little convex, which well nigh destroys the pentagonal ap-
pearance of the body. These plates are a little longer than wide, three
of them are heptagonal and two hexagonal. The heptagonal plates
have two lower sides, eacli of which is supported, upon a basal plate,
while the hexagonal plates have only one lower side resting upon a
basal plate. The upper margin of each plate is deeply excavated, for
the reception of the psendo-ambulacral structure.

The plates of the third range are very small, if they exist at all. The

DescripHvn of Twelve New Fossil SjJecies. 117

junction of the radials is very distinct, in our specimens, two thirds
of the distance, from the base of the pseudo-ambulacral structure, to
the highest extension of the plates, and the line of separation appar-
ently extends to the point. If there is, therefore, a plate capping each
of these points of extension, it is minute. This extension of the plates
is distinctly angular, in the middle, at the line of the junction of the
plates.

No part of the ambulacral or pseudo-ambulacral structure is known.

Prof Hall has suggested, that there is no generic distinction, be"
tween Codaster aud Stephanocr inus . This being the case, Stejihano-
crinvs has priority over Codaster, unless Conrad's geuus is to be con-
demned for imperfect definition and illustration.

This species was collected in the lower part of the Niagara Group,
at Osgood, Indiana. The specimen illustrated is from my collection.

PALiEASTER HARRISI, n. Sp.

Plate X.J fig. 2, natural size.

fig. 2a, magnified two diameters.

Bod}- pentagonal; rays twice as long as the diameter of the central
part of the body, flexuous, and quite uniformly tapering, to acute
points, at the apices.

The ambulacral furrows are very narrow.

The adarabulacral plates are like small, flattened, sub-circular, in-
dented disks, arranged with their flattened aud iudeuted faces in con-
tact. The}' diminish, in size, ver\- gradually, from the body, toward
the points of the rays, and number from twenty-five to thirty, on each
side of the ambulacral furrows.

There are ten oral plates, at the junction of the adambulacral series,
each one of which has a somewhat triangular outline, and extends the
most acute angle, toward the central part of the bod}-.

This species is destitute of the marginal plates, which usually
characterize the species of this genus, aud seem to protect aud strength-
en the adambulacral plates, and thereby protect the extension of the
animal, in the ambulacral furrows.

The ray which is broken off", at the distance of seven adambulacral
plates, from the oral plates, shows two plates forming the bottom of
the ambulacral furrow, and that the ray, at this distance from the body,
is covered, by five series of dorsal plates.

The first dorsal series, upon each side of the rays, consists of sub-
circular plates, each of which is possessed of a sharp central spine.
These plates cover, upon the outside, the line of junction, between the
adambulacral plates aud the two series of plates, which form the bottom

118 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

of the anibulacral furrow, and extend over, upon the plates, in the
bottom of the ambulaeral furrow, and up, ou the sides of the adambu-
lacral plates. The protection established, by this arrangement, and
that afforded, by the spines, seems, in this species, to have removed
the necessity, for the usual marginal plates.

This species is founded, upon a single specimen, embedded in a
slab. The madreporiform tubercle, the other plates of the dorsal side,
ambulaeral ossicles, and other parts, unknown.

This unique specimen was found, in the upper part of the Hudson
River Group, near Waynesville, Ohio, and is from the magnificent col-
lection of I. H. Harris, Esq., of Waynesville, in whose honor, 1 take
great pleasure, in proposing the specific name.

LlCHENOCRINUS PATTERSONI, n. Sp.
Plate X., fig. 6, natural size.

fig. Qa, magnified two diameters.

Body robust, round or sub-circular, plano-convex, with a depression
around the column, composed of numerous plates of unequal size,
having no regular geometrical form, and disposed without any definite
order of arrangement. If the plates, in the specimen illustrated, could
be arranged, in regular concentric series, there would be, about eighteen
ranges, between the column and the circumference.

The plates are smooth.

The column-like appendage is large, round and composed, as in
other species, of five ranges of thin plates.

The plates, in this species, are as large as the plates in L. crateri-
formis, and as numerous as in L. dyeri, but they have neither the ar-
rangement nor form of either.

Mr. W. J. Patterson, an energetic and successful ei»llector, in whose
honor I have proposed the specific name, found the specimen illus-
trated, on the Kentucky shore, opposite the foot of Fifth street,
Cincinnati. If it belonged to the rocks exposed, at that place, it
would be of the age of the Utica Slate, but if it was drifted, it
may be of the age of the Hudson River Group. The small piece of
limestone, upon which it rests, is water worn, and furnishes no evi-
dence to assist us in determining the age. The only reason 1 have, for
thinking, that it may be of the age of the Hudson River Group is, that
a few years ago, I found a fragment of the same, or asimilar species, in
the upper part of the Hudson River Group, near Versailles, Indiana.
All we can say, therefore, of its age, is, that it was found with rocks
of the age of the Utica Slate, but under such circumstances, that it
may have been transported there, from rocks of the age of the Hudson
River Group.

AT)L.n.

Plate

9.

. z-^^^*"'^ ,-

la

Ga

V

^4

^T'x

6c.

1^

-t"^*?

6 b,

.ia

^^••

'^^?:

■<^i,^

KRliBS LlTHOURM-lNt C(lM.-.»r,Cn

n.ATE iX.

Fig. 1. HoLOCYSTlTES TOMIDUS— Posterior view of the lower part of the body.
Natural si/e.

Irt. Anterior view of same specimen.
Fig. 2. HOLOCYSTITES SUBROTUNDUS — Basal view. Natural size.

2u. Summit view of same specimen — only jjart of the plates preserved.
Fig. 3. HoLOCYSTiTES ROTUNDUS — Summit view. Natural size.

3a. View of the right side. Natural size.

36. Basal view. Natural size.
Fig. 4. Anomalocrintjs CAPONIFORMIS — Basal view. Natural size.

4((. View of the summit of the same specimen.
Fig. 5. Trichophycus venosum — Showing diagonal lines. Natural size.

ba. Showing the irregularity of the elevated lines. Natural size.
Fig. 6. PISOCRINUS GEMMIFORMIS— Basal view. Natural size.

ija,. Basal view, magnified two diameters.

<J6. Side view, showing the hexligonal plate of the calyx.

tic. Magnified side view, showing the lie/agonal ])late of the calyx.

Fig. 1. MegistoCKINUS PILEATUS — Diatfrainmaiical view, from a Hattened specinicii.

1m. Summit view.

16. Basal view.
Fig. 2. Pal^aster hakrisi — Natural size.

2a. Magnified two diameters.

Fig. 3. HOLOCYSTITES dyeri — View of the right side. Natural .size.

Fig. 4. HOLOCYSTITES VENTRICOSUS — View of left side of ventricose part. Natural
size.

Fig. 5. HOLOCYSTITES BACULUS — View of the left or amhulacral side. Natural size.

5«. View of the summit of the same specimeu.
Fig. 6. LiCllENOCRINUS PATTERSONI — Natural size.

6a. Magnified two diameters.

Fig. 7. Stephanocrinus osgoodensis— Natural size.
7a. Magnified two diameters.

X'OL.n. Plate 10

la.

u

M

7uVfl %^

Ga-^^i.

^^#

^^14 ^-

^ ^.^-i'"
^^•^l=^\

^ fey-.

KrEBS LiTHOGPAfHiNG COMi»ANY, CiNCINN

THE JOURNAL

OF THE

mi nn

f Of wmi Hism.

VOL. II. CINCINNATI, OCTOBER, 1879.

No. 3.

DESCRIPTION OF A jSTEW GENUS AND S03IE NEW
SPECIES OF BRTOZOANS FRO 31 THE
CINCINNATI GROUP.
By E. O. Ulrich.

The following generic name is proposed for the reception of a
number of species, that at first were considered to be aberrant forms
% of Chcetetes or 3Ionticulipora. A more thorough examination, how-
ever, showing the constant occurrence of certain characteristics, has
led me to the conclusion that the characters developed in the species
are of sufficient importance to sanction their separation from those
genera under a distinct generic title. The genus may be characterized
as follows :

Ataotopora, nov. gen.

\^ty.—Atactos, witliout regularity.]

Br^ozoarj' variable in shape, incrusting, sub-ramose or truly ramose,
composed of numerous closely approximated tubes, the walls of which
are imperforate. Tubes supplied with pseudo-septa, which in some
species are visible at the surface, and in others not. Pseudo-septa
verj' irregular in size, number, and arrangement, probably numbering
never more that five or six in a single tube. Diaphragms, when present,
complete. Interstitial tubuli rather sparingly developed. Surface

120 (Jincinno.U Society of Natural History.

usually raised into monticules that ma}^ be composed either of densely
cellulose tissue, or of slightly larger or smaller tubes than those of the
average size.

Type: A. hirsuta.

From the forms usually classed under Monticulipora, species of this
genus are principally distinguished by the pseudo-septa, which are
developed onl}^ at rare intervals in some of the species of that genus.
Of the described species, Ghoitetes ortoni. Nicholson, is the only one
known to me to possess the characters of Atactopora. All the other
species referred to the genus, I believe to be new to science, and I
have so described them.

Atactopora hirsuta, n. sp. (Plate XII., figs. 3, 3a, 36.)

[Ety. — Tlirsutus, rough, spinous.]

Bryozoary growing parasitically attached upon foreign objects (usual-
ly coating an Endoceras), and forming ver}^ thin, sometimes much ex-
panded crusts, not more than one half a line, and genei'ally less than
one fourth or one sixth of a line in thickness. Surface set Avith nu-
merous, rounded or slightly elongated tubercles, having no distinct ar-
rangement, and placed at distances apart of one line, more or less.
Tubercles compact at their summits, the continuity of the compact
portion frequently disturbed by the interpolation of calices of the or-
dinary size; the structure of the summits is minutely porous, though
the pores usually can not be distinguished at the surface, and nearly
the entire mass (of the tubercle) appears to be solid. Tubes some-
what oblique to the surface in very young specimens, and direct
in older examples, thick-walled, nearly equal in size, apparentlv with-
out any very minute interstitial tubuli. Tube calices small, elliptical
to sub-rhomboidal, ten to twelve in the space of one line, their margins
thick, and carrying two rows of minute tubercles, that are almost in
contact and project over and into tube orifices, and are probably con-
tinuous with the small pseudo-septal ridges on the inner surface of the
tubes.

Transverse sections prove the existence of the pseudo-septal ridges
just mentioned. They are small, and number from three to four in
each tube.

Atactopora ortoni, Nicholson, in man^^ respects resembles this
species, but the two can be readily distinguished by the difllereuces
existing in the surface tuberosities. In Prof. Nicholson's species the
monticules are conical, smaller, more closely set, and are regularly ar-

Description of a J^ew Genus and some New Species. 121

ranged. A. ortoni grows in small, subcircular expansions, is almost
invariably attached to the valves of Stroiohomena alternata, and does
not to m}^ knowledge occur in strata below three hundred feet above
low water mark at Cincinnati; while A. hirsuta sometimes covers an
Eadoceras for the space of five inches or more, and has not been found
above the two hundred feet line of strata. Other distinctions might
be pointed out, but those mentioned are sufficient for the identification
of the species.

Formation and localit3': occurs rather rarely a few miles south of
Covington, Ky., at an elevation corresponding to that of one hundred
and fifty feet above low water mark in the Ohio river at Cincinnati, O.

Collectors: H. E. Diokhaut, E. O.Ulrieh.

Atacxopora MA.CULATA, u. sp. (Plate XII., figs. 2, 2a, 2&, 2c.)

{'Ei-y —Ma oulatus, spotted.]

Bryozoary parasitic, growing into expanded crusts, which vary in
thickness from less than one quarter of a line to two lines; the usual
thickness is about one half a line. All the specimens observed are
attached to species of Orthoceras or Endoceras. Surface exhibiting
rounded or elongated tuberosities, which are abruptly elevated, and
from one fourth to one half a line in diameter, sometimes they are ar-
ranged in quite regular diagonal lines, but usually are irregularl}' dis-
tributed over the surface; measuring from their centers, the distance
that they are apart varies from one to nearlj' two lines ; summits of macu-
lae somewhat flattened and compact. Tube orifices sub-equal, moderate-
ly thin-walied, polygonal, about eight in the space of one line; intersti-
tial tubuli few or entirely absent. Pseudo-septa well developed, though
not often observable at the surface. Superior edges of tube walls,
when well preserved, carrying a few small spines.

Transverse sections show the pseudo-septa very distinctly projecting
into the tube area. They number from one to four or five, and are verj-
irregularly distributed. In sections of this kind the maculae present
the appearance of clusters of minute tubuli, which undoubtedly is their
true nature. In longitudinal section the tubes are usuall}- without
tabulae, though these structures are not infrequently developed in
moderate numbers. The maculae appear minutely tubular, and are
divided into distinct floors, that run parallel with the outline of the
projection of the tuberosities on the surface. In a specimen one line
in thickness, there are about five of these floors.

This is a common species, and, by collectors is frequently confounded

122 Cincinnati Society of Natural History,

with the form to which Prof, Nicholson, in the Pal. vol. ii., Ohio Geol.
Survey, gave the name of Chmtetes corticans, which name he after-
wards admitted to be synonymous with Edwards and Haime's older
name, C. tuherculatns. The two forms can be distinguished by the
following differences: In C. iuberculatus the colony is always very
thin, the tubercles are decidedl}^ elongated, are regularly arranged^
carry calices of the ordinary size, and never, to any great extent, are
compact. The tubes also are not provided with septa of an}- kind.
The nature of the tubercles of A. maculata will serve to separate the
species from any other species of the genus, excepting A. hirsuta. The
numerous minute granules which cover the superior edges of the tube
walls in the latter form, are sufficient to distinguish them.

Forra|p,tiou and locality: occurs at numerous localities in the lower
three hundred feet of the Cincinnati Group, as exposed at Ciuciuuati, O.

Atactopora mdltigranosa, n. sp. (Plate XII., figs. 1, la, Ih.)

{Eiiy .-Multi , many; granum, a grain.]

A parasitic bryozoan, attached to species of Orthoceras ; growing in
large, thin expansions, frequently in superposed la^-ers, and more de-
veloped in certain portions than in others; greatest thickness of any
crust observed about three fourths of a line. Surface presenting nu-
merous, irregularly distributed monticules, which sometimes have a
portion of the summit compact, but usually the entire macula is com-
posed of an aggregation of larger sized tubes than the a^-erage; the
height and diameter of the tubercles \va-y, but their average dimen-
sions are about one quarter of a line in height by one half a line in di-
ameter. With the aid of a magnifier the entire surface is seen to be
covered with minute granules; they are so numerous that in well pre-
served specimens the outlines of the tube orifices can not be traced.
Tubes small, rather thin-walled, of unequal sizes, from ten to fourteen
of those situated between the monticules, occupying the space of one
line, without any minute interstitial tubuli. Tube mouths polygonal
or floriform, their margins carrying a row of inwardly projecting, mi-
nute tubercles or granules.

From A. hirsuta this species is distinguished by its more profusely
granulated tube walls, groups of larger sized calices, and in the less
compact monticules. Tiie growth of A. multigranosa is peculiar, be-
ing very irregular, in consequence of a greater development at some
parts of the colony than at others; in A. hirsuta the thickness of the
expansion is nearly equal in all parts. In A. ortoni, Nicholson, there

Description of a JSFew Genus and some New Species. 123

are no groups of larger sized tubes, the monticules are conical, and
regularh' arranged.

Formation and locality: all the specimens examined wei'e found in
the Cincinnati Group at Hamilton, Butler Co., Ohio. It is not a com-
mon fossil.

Collectors: H. E. Dickhaut, E. O. Ulrich.

Atactopora mundula, n. sp. (Plate XII., figs. 4, 4a.)

[Ety. — J/uadulus, neat.]

Bryozoary parasitically attached to the fronds of Choetetes (3fonti-
culipora) mamniulatiis ; grows in thin expansions of less than one inch
in diameter; thickness less than one half a line. Surface at regular in-
tervals raised into rather prominent tubercles, placed a little more than
one line apart (measuring from center to center), and arranged in diag-
onally-intersecting lines; surface of monticules occupied b}^ calices of
the ordinary size. Tubes poh'gonal, with thick walls, the interstitial
spaces occupied by numerous minute tubuli, that are best observed in
worn specimens. Tube mouths small, of very irregular shape, but of
nearh^ equal size, ten to twelve in the space of one line; pseudo-septa
well developed, varying from two to five in each tube. No spines nor
granules appear to have been developed; the superior ends of the sep-
tal ridges, however, sometimes are a little prominent, and thus simu-
late spines.

Although closel}^ related to A. ortoni, Nicholson, this species has
certain characters by which it can be easily distinguished from that
form. In that species the walls of the tubes are rather thin and gran-
ulated, and there are no true intertubular cells, while in A. mundula,
the walls are thick, not granulated, and are provided with numerous in-
terstitial cells. The monticules are larger and not compact as they are
in A. ortoni. Worn examples of A. multigranosa bear some resem-
blance to this species, but the thinner walls, non-tubular intercellular
spaces, irregular growth and disposition of the maculae in that species,
will serve to distinguish them.

Formation and locality: near the tops of the hills about Cincinnati, O.

Collector: E. O. Ulrich.

Atactopora tenella, n. sp. (Plate XII., figs. 5, 5a.)

[Eiy .—Tetiella , delicate.]

Biyozoary, like that of the foregoing species, parasitic, forming ex-
ceedingly thin, irregularly outlined expansions, of an inch or more in

124 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

diameter; all the specimens examined are attached to fronds of
Ghcetetes {3Ioniiculipora) mammulatus ; tliickness of colony not ex-
ceeding one sixth or one fourth of a line. Distributed over the sur-
face at distances apart of one or one and a half lines, are low and
rather broad monticules, which carry groups of slightly larger sized
tube calices than the average, and occasionally a few minute tubuli.
Monticules variable in size and height, while their arrangement can
scarcely be called regular, though an approach is made toward such a
feature. Tubes thin-walled, sub-equal, somewhat oblique to the sur-
face near the margin of the expansion, but becoming more direct as
the middle of same is approached. Tube calices oval to sub-rhom-
boidal, about eight in the space of one line, their margins thin, and
carrying at the angles of the tubes small spines, which, when worn,
prove to have been hollow; these hollow spines probabh^ are of the
same nature as the intertubular cells in many bryozoa. Pseudo-septa
quite prominent, varying in number from three to five in each tube.

A. tenella is closely allied to both A. ortoni and A. mundula. From
the former it is distinguished by the compact character of the monti-
cules, the presence of granulated tube walls, and absence of intertubu-
lar cells in that species. From A. mundula it is separated by the
laro-er size of the tubes, less prominent tubercles, thinner tube walls,
and smaller number of interstitial cells in A. tenella.

Formation and locality: found near tops of hills about Cincinnati, O.

Collector: E. O. Ulrich.

Atactopora sdbramosa, n. sp. (Plate XIL, figs. 6, 6a, 66, 6c.)

[Ety. — Subratnosiis, somewhat branching.]

This is not a'truly parasitic species, though attached by a broadly
expanded base to foreign objects. In certain portions of the bryo-
zoary there appears to have been an excessive growth, the consequence
of which was the development of large nodes, or of short and thick
branches. Diameter of branches about four lines. Surface without
monticules. Tubes small, polygonal, quite irregular in size and ar-
rangement, and with numerous minute intertubular cells; the latter
are at irregular intervals collected into groups; of the interstitial tubuli
the groups alone arc distinguishable on the surface, those interspersed
between the ordinary tubes being apparently closed, and can only be
detected in thin sections. Tube calices of irregular shape, usually
nearly closed by accretions to the margins; in the open calices the
margins are thick and smooth; pseudo-septa not invariably developed,

Description of a JSfeio Genus and some New Species 125

few in number, probably never more than three, and generally only
one or two in each tube. From eight to ten, or even twelve tubes oc-
cupy the space of one line.

Longitudinal sections show the tubes to be transversely divided by
diaphragms, placed at corresponding levels in contiguous tubes. The
diaphragms are about two thirds of a tube diameter apart. The tube
walls in the lower portions of the tubes are very thin ; they become
thicker as the surface is approached. A peculiar feature is the peri-
odic swelling of the walls at heights coincident with the tabulae. In
the minute tubuli the diaphragms are more closely set than in the lar-
ger tubes.

It would be quite impossible to confound this species with any other
form, since it differs more or less in nearl}" all particulars from those
previously described.

Formation and locality' : the species occurs in the upper beds of the
Cincinnati Group, at Jacksonburg, Butler Co., Ohio.

Collector: E. O. Ulrich.

Atactopora septosa, n. sp. (Plate XII., figs. 7, 7a, 76, 7c.)

[Eity.—Septosus, having partitions or septa.]

A ramose species, growing from an expanded base, b}^ which it is at-
tached to foreign bodies. Branches bearing considerable resemblance
to those of Chcetetes {MonticuUpora) pulchelhis ov Jletcheri. Surface
exhibiting low, broad and rounded tuberosities; which are placed at
distances apart of about one line, and carr^^ groups of larger tubes
than those of the ordinary size. Tubes small polygonal, quite regular-
ly arranged, without any minute interstitial cells; walls thin; about
eight of the tubes, of average size, occupy the space of one line; about
six of the tubes of larger size, occupy the same space. Pseudo-septa
well developed, more easily detected in slightly worn specimens than in
those perfectly preserved; from one to five in each tube.

In longitudinal sections the tubes are seen to be nearly vertical in
the middle of the branch ; here the}' have very thin walls, and are crossed
by excessively thin and remote tabulte; they then bend abruptly out-
ward, and as the surface is approached the tabulae are more closely set,
and the walls become stouter; here also the pseudo-septa make their
appearance, as is demonstrated by the darker lines which extend
parallel with, and between, the true walls of the tube. The diaphragms
are so thin that they can easily be overlooked.

In tangential sections the pseudo-septa are very conspicuous, and

126 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

usually number three or four in each tube. Transverse sections show
the tubes in the center of the branch, to be polygonal, without minute
intercellular tubuli, and with A'ery thin walls.

From an external examination, when the pseudo-septa are not visible,
it is not an easy matter to distinguish specimens of this species from
certain varieties of Chmtetes {3Ionticulipora) pidchellus ; but when
worn there is no difficulty, as the septa, when viewed through a hand
lens, give a peculiar and characteristic appearance to the specimens.
Of course tangential sections will immediately demonstrate their dis-
tinctness. The ramose growth of the species will distinguish it from
the other species of Atactopora.

Formation and locality: specimens of this species are not uncom-
mon on the hills back of Covington and Cincinnati, at an horizon of
about three hundred feet above low water mark in the Ohio river.

Collectors: J. Ralston Skinner, E. 0. Ulrich.

Genus Stellipora (Hall.)
Stellipora eimitaris, n. sp. (Plate XII., figs. 8, 8a, 8&, 8c.)

[Ety. — Liinitari.9, on the border.]

Grows in cylindrical or sub-c^dindrical, sometimes hollow branches,
the diameter of which varies from three to five lines; or in small lo-
bate or sub-palmate masses. Branches in the ramose examples divid-
ing dichotomously at varying distances, irregularly thickened and no-
dulated. Surface with the tube-mouths on all sides, the tubes cylin-
drical and radiating in all directions from an imaginar^^ central axis.
Scattered, generally over the entire surface, are numerous stellate
spaces, each of which has a diameter of a line or a little more, some-
times considerably depressed, but usually on a level with the surround-
ing surface; the number of the ra3^s radiating from the body of the star
varies from five to eight; these frequently bifurcate once or twice, and
unite with those emanating from the adjacent stars, thus producing a
sort of net-work. The stars are usually regular in outline, sometimes
elongated, and arranged in rather irregular transverse or oblique rows,
three stars generall}^ occupying a space of three and a half lines; it is
however not very rare to find specimens with a portion of the surface
destitute of the stellate spaces. The central area and the rays of the
stars are composed of aggregations of very minute sub-angular tubuli.
but appear to be solid, unless examined with a sufficiently high mag-
nifying power. The surface between the stellate macula? is covered
with small circular calices, the margins of which, in protected parts,

Description of a New Genus and some JVew Species. 127

lire slightl}^ raised; from six to eight tube oritices oeeup}- the space of
one Hue. Intertubular space about oue third as thick as the width of
the tube mouths, and minutely tubular.

Longitudinal sections of the branches present the tubes as proceed-
ing in a gentle curve from the middle or axis of the branch to the sur-
face, and as they approach the surface and have arrived to within one
line of the same, they bud off one or two more slender tubes; the
tubes before they have been thus multiplied are traversed by complete
and close tabulae, a little more than one tube diameter apart. Near
the surface the tubes are of two kinds, smaller and larger ones; the
former are at intervals collected into groups, which represent the
stellate maculae on the surface; between these the remaining tubes are
placed alternatel}', oue larger and one or two smaller; the large tubes
repi'csenting the true cells, while the smaller ones represent the mi-
nute tubuli in the intercellular spaces. The diaphragms in both kinds
of tubes are close set, about two thirds of a tube diameter distant from
each other.

In transverse sections the tubes near the margin are seen to be cut
longitudinally, while in the center they are divided transversely, and
here they are thin-walled and generally with an hexagonal outline.

In sections taken parallel with and close to the surface, the stellate
spaces are seen to be occupied b}^ a net-work of sub-angular cells.
Tlie tubules are circular, and fill up the space not occupied by the ma-
culae; they are separated bj' a similar net- work of minute colls as those
composing the maculae.

This species in its external characters approximates closel}' to Fis-
tvlipoi'a, McCo}', since the stellate and intertubular spaces in their
structure are essentially the same as the cellulose tissue, of which the
intertubular spaces and macuhie, in most of the species of that genus,
are composed. Fistulipora [Callopora) incrassata, Nicholson, has star-
like spaces, occupied b^^ very minute tubuli, but these spaces have no
radiating ridges surrounding them. In S. limitaris there are also
none of these ridges, and in these two species the resemblance is very
manifest. On the other hand, in sections of S. limitaris, taken paral-
lel with and close to the surface, we find a striking similarity to sec-
tions of the same kind of Chattetes decipiens, Rominger, and C.fron-
dosus, D'Orbign^r, while in longitudinal sections much aflfinity is pre
sented to several ramose species of Choitetes. The species of Stelli-
pora and their numerous A'arieties, in fact, are connecting links be-
tween CluHetes and Fistulipora. Stellipora ayitheloidea, Hall, is dis-
tinguished from this species, exteriorly, by its sub-frondescent growth.

128 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

by having the spaces between the rays of the stellate maculas raised,
and the tubes smaller. Interiorly we find that the tubes in the mid-
dle of the branch or frond are crossed by remote tabulae, and as they
approach the surface the curve is more abrupt than is the case in S.
limitaris.

Formation and locality: the type specimens were found by the
author, in the upper part of the Cincinnati Group, at Clarksville, O.

Ch^etetes GRA.NULIFERUS, u. sp. (Plate XII,, figs. 9, 9a, 96).

\Yiiy. —Granula, a grain ; /ero, to bear.]

Bryozoary composed of sub-cylindrical stems, which divide dichoto-
mously at varying distances, are sometimes irregularly thickened and
nodulated, and have a diameter of from two to five lines. Surface
generally smooth, but sometimes exhibiting obscure tubercles with a
distance of one and a half lines between them ; at other times again
the maculae, instead of being raised into tubercles, are depressed
below the general surface, and composed of groups of minute tubuli.
Tube apertures, varying from circular or oval to sub-polj-gonal, of un-
equal size, usually with groups of slightly larger-sized tubes, which
occupy the monticules when any are developed ; intercellular spaces
extremely thick, when well preserved are strongly granulated, some-
times to such an extent as to obscure the calices; when slightly worn
the granules or spines are seen to be simply surface extensions of
curiously modified minute tubuli ; this fact is demonstrated even
more clearly in sections taken from near the surface and parallel Avith
the same ; the number of these interstitial tubuli, and consequently
of the spinulae varies (-onsiderably in different specimens.

In longitudinal sections the tubes are seen to be quite vertical in
the center of the branch, and to bend outwards to the surface in a
regular curve, forming an angle of about fifty degrees with the plane
of the surface. The diaphragms are very numerous in the tubes near
the surface, becoming gradually less so toward the middle or vertical
portion of the tubes ; here the}' are about two tube diameters distant
from each other. In transverse sections the tubes are ratlier thin-
walled, polygonal, and divided by faint, cruciform lines, similar to
those noticed in sections of this kind, of other species of Choiteles.

Well preserved examples of this species can not be confounded with
any other species found in the Cincinnati Group. Worn specimens,
however, are not so easil}^ distinguished from C briareus, Nicholson.
By a close examination we find the latter to have much less numerous

Description of a New Gemis and some New Species. 129

(in fact to be almost without) intertubular cells, smooth, calice mar-
gifts, aud thinuer intertubular spaces. From C. Jletcheri, Edwards
and Haime, aud other ramose species, it is distinguished by the
strongl}- granulated and thick tube walls.

Formation and localit}-: uot uncommon at Frankfort, Bergen, and
other localities in Kentuck\% where the lower strata of the Cincinnati
Group are exposed. Collectors : Rev. H. Herzer, E. O. Ulrich.

Ch^tetes irregularis, n. sp. (Plate XII., figs. 10, 10a, 106.)

This form grows in small, free, and exceedingly irregular masses, hav-
ing a diameter varying from less than three lines to fifteen lines.
Surface rarely nearl}^ smooth, but is generally irregularly aud strongly
nodulated. Apertures of tubes polygonal, nearl}' equal in size, from
eight to ten occupying the space of one line; walls of tubes compari-
tively thin. Interstitial tubuli are entirely absent.

Longitudinal sections of this species have a peculiar and unique ap-
pearance. The tubes are seen to radiate from various centers, which cor-
respond in number to that of the prominent nodules observed on the
surface. Transparent sections were taken from many specimens, but no
tabula? were observed crossing any of the tubes. When the tubes are
cut transversely they are seen to be thin- walled and polj'gonal, with
sometimes a small or young tube interpolated. The calcite filling the
tubes is of darker and lighter shades, giving sections a peculiar ap-
pearance, and when the ends of the tubes are observed, it is divided hy
quite regular but faint cruciform lines, as in C. quaclratus and several
other forms.

This species is allied to C. lycojjodites, but is easily distinguished
bj^ its peculiar growth, and in having no diaphragms crossing the
tubes. It is also related to C. subglobosus, but that species differs in
having a more regular form, larger calices, and flexuous or wrinkled
tube-walls. C. irregularis marks a horizon of about five hundred and
fifty feet above low water mark in the Ohio river at Cincinnati, and is
nearly always found where that elevation is exposed.

Formation and locality: Cincinnati Group. The best localities
known to me for obtaining this fossil, are at Hamilton and Morrow,
Ohio, at which places I obtained a large number of specimens.

Ch^tetes subglobosus, n. sp. (Plate XII., figs. 11, llr?, 116.)

[Eiiy .—Subglobosus , somewhat globose.]

Brj^ozoaiy free: form globular to pear-shape; diameter from three to

130 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

six or eight lines; surface witliout tuberosities. Apertures of cells,
on the upper portion of the colony, usuall}^ polygonal, sometimes sul)-
circular, and equal in size, about five occupying the space of one line;
at the base the calices are generallj^ larger and oval; walls of tubes
moderatel3^ thick, with the exterior, as is seen in fractured examples,
strongl}' wrinkled or annulated. Longitudinal sections show the tubes
radiating from the obtusely pointed base in curved lines to the surface.

The walls are flexuous, and of variable thickness ; no tabulre were ob-
served in any of the tubes. Sections of this kind clearly show that the
tubes were multiplied by gemmation. Transverse sections show the
calcite filling the tubes divided into four parts by very distinct cruci-
form lines. This feature, occurring in a number of forms, is a very
peculiar one, and is as yet not understood.

This species appears to have been gregarious, since it is almost ex-
clusively found in what are termed " pockets."

I know of no form from the Cincinnati rocks with which this species
could be confounded. It is probably most nearly related to C. petro-
politanus, Pander, but the distinct groups of larger tubes, the hemis-
pherical form, and the well developed tabulae in that species, will am-
ply sei've to distinguish them.

Formation and locality: rather abundant in the lower part of Cincin-
nati Group, at Covington, Ky., and at Batavia, Ohio.

CnyETETES ELEGAxs, u. sp. (Plate XII., figs. 12, 12a.)

[Kty. —■Eleoa7is, elegant.]

Bryozoary free, growing in exceedingly thin, circular expansions,
not more than one fourth of a line in thickness, and from one half an
inch to one inch and a half in diameter; the expansions, on account
of their great tenuity, are usually much flattened bj^ pressure, l)ut
originally, as is seen in well preserved specimens, they were rather
convex. Surface exhibiting numerous, rather low, rounded tuberosi-
ties, the bases of which are in contact or nearly so; the monticules are
arranged in diagonally intersecting rows, and have a diameter averag-
ing about two and one half lines; the cells which cover their sides and
summits gradually increase in size, until thc}^ have attained a diameter
at the summit that is equal to nearl}^ twice that of the cells which are
situated in the depression between the tuberosities. Cells with moder-
ately thick walls, arranged in diagonal lines, the regularity of
which is slightly disturbed by the increased size of those occupying
the monticules; apertures diamond-shaped or approximately hexago-

Description of a Trilohite. 131

nal; about ten of the ordinary or smaller sized cells occupy the space
of one line. None of the specimens examined exhibit minute inter-
stitial tubuli. Under surface not observed.

This is a very beautiful species, which can readily be distinguished
from the other discoidal species of the genus, by its very broad, low
monticules, and the regular arrangement of the cells, as well as b}'
the large size of those occup3dng the monticules.

Formation and locality: occurs at an elevation of about three hun-
dred and fifty feet above low water mark in the Ohio river, in the
Cincinnati Group, at Cincinnati, O.

Collectors: J. G. Fine, H. Dickhaut, E. O. Ulrich.

DESCRIPTION OF A TRILOBITE FROM THE NIAGARA

GROUP OF INDIANA.

By E. O. Ulrich.

Calymene nasuta, n. sp.

{^iy. —yasiitus, snouted.]

General outline sub-ovate, the breadth and length being respectively
as five to seven; convexity just anterior to the pj'gidium about three
fourths the width at that point; convexity at anterior portion of
thorax and of cephalic shield as one to three or four.

Cephalic shield, without the remarkable proboscis or frontal exten-
tion, sub-semielliptical, approaching sub-lunate; the anterior border
being more or less regularly rounded, and the posterior somewhat
sinous; posterior lateral extremities abruptly rounded or sub-angular;
glabella prominent and strongly defined from the cheeks and front
margin by deeply impressed furrows; the Uso posterior pairs of lobes
are distinctly defined by deep lateral furrows, which, especially in the
posterior pair, pass almost completely around the lobes; the latter are
about twice as large as the former, while the anterior pair are A^ery
small, all being nearly round; central portion of glabella much wider
at base of frontal prolongation than at the neck furrow, which is well
defined; neck segment prominent, slightl}^ larger than the first thoracic
segment, and considerably arched forward. Front margin recurved,
remarkably extended upward and forward, in the form of a compressed
and blunt cone, or the superior margin may be more rounded; the
length of this proboscis varies, according to the size of the specimen,

132

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

from three eighths to live eighths of iin inch. E^-es small, rather pro-
minent, and situated opposite the middle lateral lobes of the glabella.
Movable cheeks, with rounded and ver}'^ thick lateral margins, defined
by a distinct marginal furrow, which is continuous with that separa-
ting the frontal extension from the anterior end of the glabella; here
the furrow is very narrow and deep. Fixed cheeks provided with a

Fig. 1.

Fig. 2.

Fig. 3.

deep, broad, furrow along the posterior margin. Facial sutures direct-
ed forward anteriorly to their intersection of the margin in nearly par-
allel lines; posterior to the eyes they bend toward the glabella, then
abruptly outwards, and run nearly parallel with the posterior margin
of the shield to a point about one half the distance from the lateral

Description of a Trilohite. 133

margin of the head to the glabella; from this point they pass in a
slightly curved direction to a point a little within the posterior lateral
angle of the cheeks. Frontal suture passing from the intersection of
the facial suture and the anterior margin on one side, upward on the
front face of the proboscis to a point about midway the length of the
same, where it bends at aright angle and proceeds to the intersection of
the facial suture on the other side. Labrum not observed.

Thorax with thirteen segments, narrowing backward and about one
sixth longer than wide ; mesial lobe not a§ wide as the lateral, very
prominent and depressed on top, with the segments strongl}" defined
and arched forward in the middle and at their ends. Lateral lobes
flattened on the inner third, then strongly rounded ofl" until the direction
to the lateral margin is nearly at right angles to that in the inner third;
pleural slightly curved backward to their outer ends, which are round-
ed, compressed, expanded, and provided at their posterior edge with a
thickened marginal ridge, which becomes gradually stronger to their
junction with the segments of the mesial lobe; each provided with a
well-defined longitudinal furrow ; on the inner third, and just anterior
to the furrow, there is a rather prominent ridge which is placed be-
hind, and usually in contact with, the next succeeding segment.

Pygidium a little wider than long, and as long as the middle of the
cephalic shield, exclusive of the frontal prolongation; a direct posteri-
or view shows the outline to be semi-circular or broadly semi-ovate,
the base appearing straight; viewed from above it is more or less sub-
trigonal; mesial lobe well defined, depressed convex, and extending at
least three fourfhs the distance to the posterior margin, showing four
segments, and very obscurely a fifth; behind these there is a sub-trian-
gular space that is not segmented. Lateral lobes sloping off" very rap-
idl}', each with four segments, all of which have a slightly defined longi-
tudinal furrow. Lateral and posterior borders with a thick margin,
which on the exterior is only conspicuous beneath the last segment of
the mesial lobe.

Dimensions of a medium-sized specimen: entire length, 2.8 inches;
length of cephalic shield, inclusive of from:al prolongation, 1.0 inch;
width of cephalic shield, 1.9 inches; length of glabella and neck fur-
row, from base of snout, .69 inch; width of glabella across posterior
lobes, .69 inch; length of snout from base in front to apex, .75 inch;
greatest width of thoi-ax (just posterior to the cephalic shield), 1.56
inches; length of same, 1.8 inches; greatest width of pygidium, .8 inch;
length of same .65 inch.

The most striking feature of this trilobite is the verj^ remarkable de-

134 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

velopment of the frontal margin of the shield. In all other respects
(if we except its larger size) much resemblance is presented to C. ni-
agaraensis, Hall. The differences between the two are, however, suf-
ficiently marked, and there can be but little danger of confounding
one with the other.

Formation and locality: a rare species occurring in the lower beds of
the Niagara Group, at Osgood, Ripley county, Indiana.

Collectors: J. Ralston Skinner, C. Mullalley, E. O. Ulrich.

DE8CBIPTI0NS OF NEW SPECIES OF CRINOIDS.
FR03I THE KASKASKIA GROUP OF THE
SUBCARBONIFERO US.
By A. G. Wetherby,
Prof, of Geology and Zoology, University of Cincinnati.
The crinoids described in this paper were collected by me, in
subcarboniferous rocks of the Kaskaskia Group, in Pulaski county.
Kentucky. The genus Pterotocrinus was fully discussed in a previ-
ous article, and its relationships made out so far as the specimens
permit. The unequaled preservation of these fossils has made their
specific identification an easy task.

Pterotocrinus acutus, u. sp.

[Plate XI., fig. 2a upper, 2b basal, 2e side view, natural size.]

Basals — Two, pentagonal, centrally excavated dorsally and laterally
for the reception of the slender column. Their line of junction, produced,
passes through the center of the latter, of the azygos plate, between
the inner edges of the first radials on the azygos side, and through
the center of the first radial upon tlie opposite side. These plates are
thickened and slightly carinated at the outer edges of the columnar
excavation.

Radials — First series five, the two on the azygos side heptagonal,
wider than high, laterally excavated inwardly for the reception of the
convex sides of the az^-gos plate, above the apex of which the}' unite,
completely inclosing it.

The opposite, or anterior first radial is heptagonal, wider than high,
with a slight central angle on the basal side. It is excavated on the
opposite face for the reception of the small second radials, which meet
in a line over its center.

The other two first radials are hexagonal, wider than high, and
uearl}' like the last, except that tliey join the basal by a single side.

Descriptions of New Sj^ecies of Crinoids. 135

The radials of the second series are ten in number, irregularly
quadrangular, lying upon the central upper faces of the first radials,
about one half of which they cover. They join, laterally, the third
radials, which rest upon them and the extremities of the first radials.

The radials of the third series are twenty in number, irregularly
quadrangular, nearly three times as wide as high. Four of these oc-
cupy the space of the upper face of each first radial, two of which rest
upon the second radials, and the other two upon these and the extrem-
ities of the first radials.

Azygos piece — Tliis is quadrangular, the inner faces being straight,
and meeting the basals in a sharp angle at their line of junction. The
lateral faces are convex, and embraced by the concave sides of the first
radials.

Brachials — Of these there are sixty, in series of threes, resting upon
the third radials, which they resemble, except that the middle one of
each series is slightl}' higher than the others, and bears upon the center
of its outer surface a stout, short spine, which is in a line with the
center of the brachial and third radial below, and that of the brachial
and junction of the double series of arm plates above.

Arms — Twenty in number, composed of a double row of alternatel}'
interlocking pentagonal plates, about forty on each side. These plates
shorten and widen gradually towards the extremities of the arms,
which are long enough to fold over into the central area of the summit,
at the base of the interbrachial rays. They are centrally excavated on
the ventral side, and bear two rows of stout pinnuhe. These are few
jointed, and excavated like the arms.

Interbrachial Rays — Five, awl-shaped, thickened and rounded at
the base, and gradually tapering to a somewhat blunted point. They
are slightly bent downward at the middle, giving the species a pecu-
liarly graceful appearance. Their position, and the manner of their
articulation to the vault, as well as the description of the latter, may
be learned from m}- review of the genus in this Jouknai.^ April, 1879.

Column. — Small, round, composed of alternately thicker and thinner
plates. Columnar canal round.

Remarks.

As will be seen from the figures accompanying the description, this
species has the body' somewhat depressed, it being but little higher
than wide. This form is due mainly to the slender character of the
second and third radials, and the brachials. AH the specimens yet
found have the top of the vault capped by a Gasteropod.

136 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

The awl-shaped rays, and the spines borne by the second row of bra
chials, at once distinguish this species from all others yet described.

Locality and position: Kaskaskia (Chester) Group, sub-carbonifer-
ous, Pulaski county, Kentucky.

Pterotocrinus bifurcatus, n. sp.
Plate XL, fig. la. upper, \h basal, \c side view, natural size.

Basals — Two pentagonal, deeply excavated centrally for the colum-
nar pit, and which bears a prominent carina at its edges. They are
much thickened in this region, and slope away rapidly to the first
radials,

Radials — First series five, the two on the azygos side heptagonal,
wider than high, laterally excavated for the reception of the azygos
plate, which they completely embrace, and much resembling, in their
general features, the same plates in the P. acutus herewith described.

The opposite first radial is beptagonal, somewhat widei than high,
and has a slight angle on the inner side, which points to the line of
junction of the basals. The other two first radials are hexagonal,
wider than high, and resemble the anterior one in outline, save that
they abut upon the basals by a single side instead of two.

The radials of the second series are irregularly quadrangular, ten
in number, small, closely united or nearly anchylosed to the first, and
cover a little more than one half the upper side. They are enclosed,
laterally, by the outside pairs of third radials.

These latter are twenty in number, irregularly quadrangular, and
nearly as high as wide. Their position in reference to the adjacent
plates is the same as that of the other crinoids of this genus. The
ratio of height to width is less that in any of the other species de-
scribed in this paper.

Azygos inece — This is quadrangular, the inner faces being straight,
and meeting the basals in a sharp angle at their line of junction, as in
P. acutus herewith described. The other sides are convex and em-
braced by the first radials.

Brachials — Of these there are sixty, in series of threes, resting upon
the third radials, and differing from them very slightly in form.
There is evidence in one or two cases that these plates were tuber-
culated, though very slightly.

Arms — Twenty, composed of a double row of alternately interlock-
ing plates, about forty to each side, each of which bears a stout pin-
nule. The arms are thick at the base, and taper very gradually, as
the plates shorten towards their extremities. As in the other species,

Descriptions of New Species of Crinoids. 137

the arms were long eaough to rejieh to the center of the depression at
the base of the raj-s, which space is filled, as may be seen in the figure
of the type, hy a Gasteropod, »vhich rests upon the top of the vault,
hiding its cap-piece, of which the form is unknown.

Interhrachial Rays — Five, very wide, much thickened, somewhat
convex above, more so below, and widely bifurcate at the extremities.
As will be seen in the figure, these divisions from opposite rays reach
and even over-lap each other. It is clearly shown in the type, and in
fragmentar}' specimens, that the rays are articulated to the vault alone,
and not to the body plates. They are, as was first suggested by Meek
and Worthen (Geo. Sur. 111. vol. ii., p. 290), true vault pieces, or at least
the}^ have no connection witii the other parts that can be determined
from the specimens studied, which are sufficient in numbers, and in
excellent preservation in most cases. In some of the species the weight
of these ra3^s exceeds that of all the other parts of the crinoid combined ;
in others they are very thin, light, and either narrow and long, or wide
(high) and comparatively short.

Locality and position: Kaskaskia (Chester) Group, sub-carbon-
iferous, Pulaski county, Kentucky.

All the species described in this paper were collected by me in the
sand}' shales, forming the upper part of this group, at the locality
above cited, and the types are a part of my cabinet of sub carbon-
iferous fossils.

Pterotocrinus spaxulatds, nov. sp.
Plate XI., fig. 3a upper, 36 basal, 3c side view.

Basals — Two, small, pentagonal, slightly elevated below, and ex-
cavated, centrally, on their line of junction, for the reception of the
slender column. The anal piece rests upon their angular excavation
on the azygos side, and the first radial upon the other.

First radials — Five, having the form usual to the genus, wider than
high, all excavated centrally, for the reception of the small second
radials, which cover about one half their upper surface, leaving the
outer extremities exposed.

The great width of these plates, in comparison with their height,
causes the flattened form of the cup characteristic of this species.

Second radials — Ten, irregularly quadrangular, wider than high,
resting upon the upper central surface of the first radials, and covering
about one half this side of each.

Third radials — Twenty, in groups of fours over the first radials, ir-
regularly quadrangular, wider than high, the central two of each

138 Cincinnati Society of Natural Histori/.

group resting upon the second radials, the others upon the outer ex-
tremities of the first radials.

Brachials — Sixty, in series of threes over the third radials, which
the3' resemble in size and form, except that the upper one is slightly-
wedge-shaped.

Arms — Twenty, in groups of fours between the interbrachial raj's,
composed, as in the other species, ofa double series of interlocking plates,
each of which bears a stout pinnule. The arms are large enough to
fold over to the central space between the bases of the interbrachial
rays, and graduall}' taper to their extremities.

Interbrachial rays — Five, somewhat thickened above, much thinner
on the inferior side, also thickened at the proximal, and very much at-
tenuated at the distal extremities.

They are ^'ery much excavated, centrally, on the ventral or upper
side, giving this surface a concave outline, while they are slightly con-
vex below. The extremities are rounded, and the outer half of the ray
has the closest resemblance to the blade of a spatula. The rays are
articulated to the five angles of the vault, as shown in my review of
this genus, and are a part of it

The upper part of the vault, in all the specimens, is covered b}^ a
Gasteropod, the shape of the shell accommodating itself to the space at
the base of the rays.

Column — Very slender, round, and composed of thin plates, there
being fourteen in three eighths of an inch.

The specimens from which this description has been drawn are all
somewhat crushed, and the exact proportions of the body are difficult
to determine. But it is much wider than high, and this depressed form
arises from the shape of the plates as above described.

From all species of the genus hitherto defined, this one difi^ers in the
form of the interbrachial rays.

Locality and position: In rocks of the Kaskaskia (Chester) Group,
sub-carboniferous, Pulaski county, Ky.

FORBESIOCRINUS PARVUS, U. Sp.
Plate XL, fig. 4a azygos, 46 opposite side.
Basals — Three, triangular, thin, and having their articulating su-
tures covered by the first section of the column. Though the generic
formula of this genus, as established by its illustrious authors, has
been modified by calling these pieces basals, I am much in doubt as
to the propriety of such a conclusion. It is likely that a careful study
will show the column to be thus divided for some distance below the
body.

Descriptions of New Siyecies of Crinoids. 139

Subradials — Five, foiu- pentagonal, the one on the azygos side hex-
agonal, and somewhat larger than the others. All are about as wide
as higli, with the upper extremit}^ pointed, and completel}^ embraced
b}^ the first radials, except the one on the az\'gos side, which is trun-
cated, and supports the first azygos plate.

Radials — In one specimen, four to each ra}^ or twenty in all, while
in other specimens two of the rays have four each, the others having,
three. The first plates of the i-adial series are distinctly pentagonal,
somewhat higher than wide, and alternate with the sub-radials, a line
passing through their center being continuous with the sutures uniting
the latter. The second and third plates of this series vary somewhat
in form, owing to their articulation to the inter-radial and azygos
plates, but are either hexagonal or irregularly quadrangular, those of
the two ra3^s bounding the azygos side varying somewhat from the
others. The fourth radials (or third in rays having but three radials)
are axillary, distinctly- pentagonal in each ra}^ of every specimen,
wider than high, and are the most regular in form and size of any
plates in the radial series.

Upon these radials the first bifurcation takes place, the first bra-
chial plates resting upon their outer, sloping, upper sides.

Of the brachial plates, before the second bifurcation, there are two
in each ray of every specimen, the fii'St or lower of which is quadrangu-
lar, higher than wide, and all are remarkably uniform in shape and
size. The second brachial is, in all cases, pentagonal, and upon its
sloping upper sides, rest the first plates of the series resulting from the
second bifurcation which takes place on them. Above this division
the arm plates are continued in series of threes, two of which are ir-
regularh' quadrangular, and much longer than wide, while the third is
pentagonal, and gives rise to the third and last bifurcation.

Inter-radials — Five to seven in each space, hexagonal and pen-
tagonal in form, the lower one hexagonal and resting with its pointed
lower extremity in a line with the suture of the contiguous first radials.

Azygos pieces — Five to seven, the lower one resting upon the truncat-
ed upper extremity of the sub-radial on that side.

No inter-axillary pieces are to be found in any of the specimens
which are in a very fine state of preservation, showing the features set
forth in the most satisfactory manner.

As will be seen from the description, the number of arms after the
third division is forty. The final extremities of these are so folded
iver the ventral side of the specimens as to completel}' hide the vault,
if any, as likewise the pinnulffi. Several of the rays show evidences

140 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

of the small plates often fouud in this genus attached to the outer cen-
ter of the brachials. They are, however, not uniforml}' present in any
arm of an^^ specimen.

The mere fragment of the upper part of the column attached to a
single specimen is composed of very thin plates, and gradually tapers
downward from the body of the crinoid.

Locality and position: Kaskaskia (Chester^ Group, sub-carbonifer-
ous, Pulaski county, Kentucky.

NOETH A 3£ ERIC AN ME80Z0IC AND CMNOZOIC
GEOLOGY AND PALAEONTOLOGY.

By S. A. Miller, Esq.

The sciences of Geology and Pali^ontology had not advanced manj'
steps, in Europe, before their growth had commenced in America.
Their development, therefore, has been nearly' contemporaneous in the
two countries, though more rapid in the early part of the century- in
the Old World than in the New. Europe has had William Smith, J.
S. Miller, Sowerby, Murchison, L3^ell, Bronguiart, D'Orbigny, Gold-
fuss, Sternberg, Barrande, and many other distinguished authors;
while America has had McClure, Morton, Vanuxem, Hitchcock, Con-
rad, Leidy, Hall, Lesquereux, Logan, Billings, Dawson, and others, or-
iginal discoverers, who possessed the philosophical learning necessary
for the correct application of the discoveries to the advancement and
growth of the sciences. The facts, however, upon which these sciences
are based, and which constitute the superstructure, as now understood,
have been ascertained, so recently, tliat one would hardly undertake
to enumerate a score of the principal fathers of them, in either countr}',
without mentioning the names of some who are still living.

The first society organized for tlie advancement of science in North
America, of which we have any account, is the American Philosophical
Society, instituted in 17(>9, in Philadelphia. The earliest geological
papers that seem to be worth mentioning, appeared in the Transactions
of this Society, and thougli its publications have not been rapid, they
continue to appear, and to hold a high rank, whether devoteil to
Geology, Palaeontology, or other departments of science. The societ}^
is indebted for its organization to Benjamin Franklin. The first
volume of the Transactions appeared, in quarto, in 1771.

Mesozoic and Coinozoic Geolo(/y and Palaeontology. 141

Belknap wrote, upon the White Mouiitaius, in 1784; Hutchins, on
the Rock and Cascade of the Yonghiogheny, in 1786; William Dunbar,
on large mammalian bones found in Louisiana, a set of human teeth
found while digging a well at the depth of 30 to 35 feet; and on the
Mississi[)pi river and its delta, in 1804, which w^as continued in 1809.
B. H. Latrobe described the freestone quarries on the Potomac and
Rappahannock, in 1809; and William McClure, in the same 3'ear, pub-
lished his Observations on the Geology of the United States, explana-
tory^ of a geological map. He divided the formations into four classes,
viz: 1st, Primitive rocks; 2d, Transition rocks; 3d, Floetz or Secondar^^
rocks; and 4th, Alluvial rocks. These classes he separated on their
mineralogical characters, and he treated of their dip and extent, as
far as his observations permitted. And Thomas Jefferson, who had
been President of the United States, described the fossil bones of the
Megalonyx, in 1818,

The American Academy of Arts and Sciences was established in
Boston, and commenced the publication of its Memoirs in 1780. The
Academy' of Natural Sciences, of Philadelphia, originated in 1812, but
commenced its publications in 1817. It soon collected an extensive
library of works upon Natural History, largely owing to the fine dona-
tion b}^ the generous and disiinguished geologist, William McClure.
and at once entered the field as an active society, alive to the im-
portance of the publication of facts, as distinguished from theoretical
considerations. Its publications, from the commencement, have oc-
cupied the first rank in science, and ai'e now, absolutely, indispensa-
ble to every American naturalist, and should occupy a shelf in every
public library.

An idea of the absence of geological information, in this countrj^, in
1803, may be formed when it is remembered that geology was not
separated as a science from mineralogy, and that so little was known
of mineralogy that it could hardly have ranked as a science ; for later in
life, Prof. Silliman, speaking of this period, says, "it was a matter of
extreme diflSculty to obtain, among ourselves even, the names of the
most common stones and minerals; and one might inquire earnestlj^
and long, before he could find any one to identify even quartz, feld-
spar, or hornblende, among the simple minerals; or granite, porphyry,
or trap, among the rocks. We speak from experience, and well re-
member with what impatient, but almost despairing curiosit}^ we eyed
the bleak, naked ridges, which impended over the valleys and plains
that were the scenes of our youthful excursions. In vain did we doubt
that the glittering spangles of mica, and the still more alluring bril-

142 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

liancy of pyrites, gave assurance of the existence of the precious
metals in those substances; or that the cutting of glass by the garnet,
and by quartz, proved that these minerals were the diamond; but if
they were not precious metals, and if the}^ were not diamonds, we in
vain inquired of our companions, and even our teachers, what the}'
were."

An idea of the low state of Palaeontology, in 1809, ma}' be formed
from a letter written by Parker Cleveland, Professor of Mathematics
and Natural Philosophy, in Bowdoin College, and published in the
Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. iii., part 1.
He had carefully watched the digging of two wells through sand and
into blue clay; one of them was at a distance of about 20 miles from
the sea, and three or four miles from the tide, in Cathance river, and
had an elevation estimated at 70 or 80 feet above the tide. This well
was dug 20 feet deep. The first 10 feet was through sand and gravel.
At the depth of 10 feet a stratum of blue clay was found, which had the
appearance and smell of that dug on flats, or near salt marshes. In this
clay he found shells; one a clam, "two varieties of muscle," and one
large conical form, whose generic name he knew rot, but the same
genus he said " is found on our sea shores." The other well was near
Brunswick, 80 feet above tide water, in the Androscoggin, and half
a mile from the river. At the depth of 12 feet, a four feet stratum
of clay was found having the same smell, and containing shells i)lenti-
fuUy interpersed, similar to those found in the well near Cathance river.
He thought that important advantages would result from possessing
a geographical map, indicating the different species of fossil shells,
and the places in which they were found, especiall}'^ where the country
or coast might be thickl}^ inhabited; because, he says, " with such a
map before us, we should be better enabled to compare individual facts,
and hence to draw several conclusions."

In 1818, Prof. Benjamin Silliman commenced the publication of the
American Journal of Science and Arts, which, through his remarkable
talent, and unbounded energy, at once took rank with the scientific
journals of Europe. It has now reached the 119th volume, and the
aid it has rendered the sciences of Geology and Palaeontology is un-
measured.

In 1818, William McClure prepared an "Essay on the Formation of
Rocks, or an inquiry into the probable origin of their present form
and structure," which was published in the Journal of the Academy of
Natural Sciences, of Philadelphia, vol. i., part 2. He says:

"Concerning the nature and properties of the great mass, which

3Iesozoic and Cc&nozoiG Geology and Palaeontology. 143

constitutes the interior of the earth, we are entirely ignorant ; few of
our mines penetrate deeper than one fifty -thousandth part of the
earth's diameter, under the surface, and none of them go beyond one
twenty-five thousandth part of that diameter: it would appear, there-
fore, that any mere supposition concerning the actual and present state
or the nature of those substances, which form the interior of the earth,
is unsupported, as 3'et, by an}' reasonable analogy : and that all con-
jectures, concerning former changes, partial or total, in the nature and
structure of those substances, are removed still farther from anj-thing
analogous, in our present state of knowledge."

"The earth being flattened, at the poles, does not necessarily imply
its former fluidity. We may be permitted to doubt the analogy between
our experiments on bodies moving, in our atmosphere, and the earth's
motion in space; our total ignorance of the nature of the fluid, which
occupies what is usually called space, tends to render the analogy in-
conclusive.''

" May not the mode of casting patent shot be considered as an ex-
periment, on the form which liquid bodies would take by a rotar}'
motion? A drop of melted lead let fall from the height of 200 feet is
completely globular, and not flattened at the poles; the lead might
be thrown with force from the top of the tower, which would imitate
the centrifugal force, as gravitation does the centripetal force, and
make the experiment more analogous."

" The supposition that the earth was in a fluid state, when it took
its present form, leads to the supposition that it was always so; and
that fluidit}^ was the original state of the earth, kept so by all the
general laws and order of nature, all of which general order and laws
of nature must be totally changed before the earth would take a solid
form."

"On the supposition that the earth, previous to its fluid state, had
existed alwaj's in a solid state, and that some creation or accident
produced the fire or water necessary to its liquefaction, we have, in
that case, first to suppose that the order and nature of the general
laws, which had kept it alwa^'s in a solid state, were totally- changed
to produce a fluid state ; and that another change, in the general laws,
which produced and kept it in a fluid state, must have taken place pre-
vious to its having become again solid."

•' It may be doubted whether the uniformit}^, order and regularity of
the general laws of nature, which have at any time come within the
limits of our observation, can warrant a supposition founded on such
complete changes in the mode of action."

144 Cincinnati Society of JSfatural History.

"As we do not comprehend either the creation or annihilation of
matter, by the origin of rocks, we mean the last change which pro-
duced their present form, and the agents that nature employed to give
them that form, or effectuate that change."

He divided the rocks into three classes (not, however, without ex-
pressing grave doubts as to the correctness of his conclusions), as
follows :

1st Class — of Neptunian origin. 1st Order: Sand beds, Gravel beds.
Sea salt. Sandstone, Pudding-stone, Brown coal, Bog Iron ore, Calcare-
ous tufa. Calcareous depositions, and Silex from hot springs.

2d Order, resembling in structure, position or component parts, the
1st order, the evidence of their origin resting on direct and positive an-
alogy: Coal, Gypsum, Chalk, Compact limestone, Sandstone, Pudding-
stone, Rock-Salt, Old Red Sandstone, Graywacke and Graj^wacke slate,
Transition sandstone, Transition limestone. Transition gypsum. Tran-
sition clayslate. Anthracite and Siliceous schist.

2d Class — Volcanic origin. 1st Order, thrown out of active volca-
noes, and resting on the evidence of our senses: Compact lava. Porous
lava, Porphyritic lava, Scoria, Mud lava. Obsidian or Volcanic glass,
Pumice-stone and cinders.

2d Order, resembling the 1st order in structure, position, and com-
ponent parts, having the remains of craters, with currents of lava di-
vei'ging from them; though the fire which may have formed them is
now extinct, the evidence of their origin resting on direct and positive
analogy: Basalt, Trap formation called by Werner the newest fleets
Trap formation, Pitchstone, Pearlstone, Porphyry' attending the trap
as above, and Clinkstone.

3d Order, where the rocks resemble the second in texture and com-
ponent parts, but the proof of their origin resting on a more distant
analogy: Basalt, Trap, Pitchstone, Porphyry, and Clinkstone.

3d Class — the origin doubtful, resembling a little, the 2d order of
the 1st and 2d classes, but the analogy neither direct nor positive,
amounting onl}'^ to probable conjecture. 1st Order: such rocks as
probable conjecture would incline to place in the Neptunian origin:
Gneiss, Mica slate, Clay slate. Primitive slate and limestone.

2d Order, such rocks as probable conjecture would incline to place
in the volcanic origin: Hornblende, Porphyry, Greenstone, Sienite and
Granite.

The greatest good that this author accomplished may have resulted
from constantly teaching that it is through observation, and not through
the imagination, that a knowledge of Geology can be acquired. He said :

3Iesozoic and Ccenozoic Geology and Palosontology. 145

" The short period of time that mankind seem to have been capable
of correct observation, and the minute segment of the immense circle
of nature's operations, that has revolved during the comparatively
short period, renders all speculations on the origin of the crust of the
earth mere conjectures, founded on distant and obscure analogy. Were
it possible to separate this metaphysical part, from the collection and
classification of facts, the truth and accuracy of observation would be
much augmented, and the progress of knowledge much more certain
and uniform; but the pleasure of indulging the imagination is so su-
perior to that derived from the labor and drudgery of observation —
the self love of mankind is so flattered by the intoxicating idea of act-
ing a part in the creation — that we can scarcely expect to find an}^
great collection of facts, untinged b}^ the false coloring of S3"stems."

Ver}^ few facts, which now constitute the sciences of Geology and
Palaeontology were, at this time, known, and even later, theories and
unwarranted assumptions constituted the greater part of what was
taught as Geolog}^ notwithstanding the exhortations of McClure,
urging empirical stud3' as against the injurious speculations and pre-
tensions founded upon the imagination, or in the zeal to suppress in-
vestigation, because it seemed inimical to the teachings of the clei'gy.
As a sample of what was taught, we may quote from Prof. Amos
Eaton's "■ Index to the Geology of the Northern States," published in
1820.

He saj's, page 223 :

" I think I may saj'^, with confidence, that the remains of two genera
of animals, Anomia and Pecten^ form, at the least, two thirds of all
the uecondarj' limerocks in North America. It may be deemed arro-
gant to include all the territory of this vast continent. But it has
been my good fortune to see specimens of this rock from Canada to
Mexico, and from Hudson's river to the Mississippi, taken from numer-
ous localities. Perhaps I ought not, however, from these examinations,
to infer that there ma}' not be compact limestone of a great extent made
up of different organic remains west of the Rocky mountain."

Again :

"Moses says, the Lord made 'every herb of the field before it grew,'
— ' whose seed is in itself,' etc. This accords with the well known
fact, that new plants are still springing up from seeds, probably
planted at the creation, wherever forests are cut away and other steps
taken to prepare particular patches of earth for giving growth to such
particular plants. It is even said that pulverized rocks have been
known to afford seeds, and to give growth to new plants. Perhaps this
latter fact is not well authenticated."

146 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

In short, prior to about 1820, but little was known of North Ameri-
can Geolog}'^ and Palaeontology, and except as a matter of historical
curiosity, rather than instruction, we need not seek these sciences in
earlier publications.

The Mesozoic and Ctenozoic rocks, to which this essay will be confined,
constitute the superior one fourth part of the geological column, in
the sedimentary strata, of the continent; the other three fourths belong
to Palaeozoic age. As a striking illustration: the upturned palaeozoic
strata, in the little state of New Hampshire, reveal a thickness twice
that furnished by the Mesozoic and Csenozoic rocks throughout their
extensive distribution to the remotest parts of the continent.

It will be observed in the sequel, that I have followed the chronologi-
cal order of discovery, as near as practicable, with a view of present-
ing the historj^ the development and the growth of these sciences,
as well as the facts, within the scope considered, upon which they are
now supposed to rest.

First, we will pursue the Mesozoic rocks and fossils, and afterward
the Caenozoic.

THE MESOZOIC AGE.

The Mesozoic age is divided into three periods, beginning with the
earliest, as follows:

1. The Triassic Period.

2. The Jurassic Period.

3. The Cretaceous Period.

The name Triassic was given to the 1st Period in allusion to a three-
fold division, which it presents in Germany. The Jurassic derives its
name from the Jura mountains of Switzerland ; and the name Cretace-
ous is derived from creta, chalk.

It will be convenient to consider the Triassic and Jurassic together,
because the line of separation, at many places, still remains a matter
of doubt, and because the rocks at one place, at one time, have been
considered as Triassic, and at another as Jurassic, and even now great
uncertainty exists as to their correct classification.

TRIASSIC AND JURASSIC.

In 1832, Prof Edward Hitchcock* described the New Red Sandstone
which extends across the State of Massachusetts, on both sides of
the Connecticut river.

In 1833,* he referred all the sandstone in the valley of the Connecti-
cut to the age of the New Red Sandstone of Europe. The opinion was

* Geo. of Maes.

Jleaozoic and Ccenozolc Geology and Paloiontology. 147

fortified by the organic remains which liad been collected at that time,
as well as by the mineral character of the rocks. He described the
rocks as micaceous sandstone, variegated sandstone, brecciated sand-
stone, shales, argillaceous slate and limestones. He discussed the dip,
direction and thickness of the strata, and the occurrence of valuable
minerals.

In 1836,* he described, from Massachusetts, Ornithichnites giganteus,
now Brontozotcm giganteum, 0. tuberosus, and 0. tuberosus, var. du-
bius, now B. loxonyx, and B. sillimanimn, 0. ingens, now Tridentipes
ingens, 0. diversus, now Tridentipes elegans, 0. minimus, now Argo-
zoum minimum, 0. palmatus^ and 0. tetradactylus.

In 1839, Prof. H. D. Rogersf described the Red Sandstone of Penn-
sj'lvania, which stretches through the central and northern portions
in a long and irregular tract, from New Jersey to Maryland. It is
found in the vicinity of Reading, and near the Potomac river, from
which place is quarried the famous Red Sandstone used in Wash-
ington city. Prof Rogers proposed to call this the " Middle Sec-
ondary Red Sandstone formation," because it is higher than the Coal
Measures, and below the Cretaceous Green Sand of New Jersey.

In 1841, W. C. RedfieldJ described, from the Connecticut Valley, Fal-
ceonisctis macropterus, now Ischypteims macropterus, P. agassizi^ P.
ovatns, Catopterus angutlliformis, C pai'vulus, and C. macrurus, now
Dictyopyge macrura.

In the same 3'eai-, Prof Hitchcockg said the New Red Sandstone,
extending from New Haven to the north line of Mass., in Northfield,
occupies a narrow synclinal trough, having a width of about 20 miles,
from East Hampton, in Massachusetts, to the Sound at New Haven;
but from East Hampton to Northfield a width of only 6 or 7 miles. He
described Fiicoides connecticiitensis, F. shepardi, Sauroidichnites
barratti, S. heteroclitus, now Ancyropus heteroclitus, 8. minitans^ now
Plectropterna minitans, S. longipes, S. palmatus, and 8. polemarchus,
now Polemarchus gigas. He used the word 8auroidichnites as a gen-
eric name, but described it as the name of a suborder under the class
Ichnolite. He also described Ornithoidichnites as a sub-order, and
used it as a generic name, and described numerous species under it.
These names have, however, been abandoned, and the species have
also been abandoned or referred to genera properly defined. The

* Am. Jour. Sei. and Arts, vol. xxix.
t 3d Ann. Rep., Pa,
X Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, vol. xli.
§ Geo. of Mass.

148 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Ornithoidichnites are 0. giganteits, 0. tuberosus, 0. expansus, 0. cune-
atiis, 0. parvulus, 0. ingens, O. elegatis, 0. deani, O. tenuis, 0. macro-
dactylus, 0. divaricatus, 0, isodactylus, 0. delicatulus, 0. minimus^ 0.
gracilior, and 0. tetradactylus. He afterward, before the Association
of American Geologists and Naturalists, described some species under
these names, which he subsequently referred to other genera.

In 1842, Prof. J. G. Percival* described the existence of these rocks
in two places in Connecticut, as follows:

The larger secondary- formation extends from Morris Cove, on the
east side of New Haven Harbor, on the south, to the north end of North-
field village, in Mass., on the north, a distance of nearly 80 miles. Its
o-reatest width, near the central part of the basin, exceeds 20 miles.
This basin is entirely surrounded b}^ Primary rocks, except at New
Haven Harbor, where, however, Primary rocks form the two points on
the opposite sides of the basin. The smaller secondary formation ex-
tends 6 to 7 miles from south to north, and at its widest point scai'cely
exceeds two miles in breadth, and is about equally included in the
towns of Woodbury and Southbur3^ It forms a small isolated tract,
nearly in the center of that part of the Western Primary, within the
limits of the State, and nearly 15 miles west of the larger secondar}'
formation. The rocks of both these formations consist of Red Sand-
stones, Conglomerates and Shales, and the physical characters and
oro-anic remains indicate a peculiar relation to the New Red Sandstone
of Europe.

In 1843, Prof W. W. Matherf described these rocks in the State of
New York, as follows:

The New Red Sandstone occupies that portion of Rockland county,
from Grassy point along the base of the Highlands to New Jersey-, and
eastward to the Hudson, but a portion of its area is covered over by
trap rocks. It has also been found in a small area in Richmond
county. In color, it va'ries from chocolate brown, through brick-red
and gray to white; in texture, it varies from pebbly conglomerate,
through common sandstone, fissile and micaceous sandstone, to shale;
and in composition, from, perfectly siliceous to an argillo-calcareous
marl. Where the trappean rocks have cut through the strata, or have
spread laterall}' between them, their texture and appearance are much
modified, and appear to have been subjected to the action of heat,
which has partly melted them, or rendered them more compact and
hard, like a hard-burnt brick, or has made them metalliferous.

■:• Geo. of Conn. t Geo. of N. Y.

Jlesozo/c and Ccenozoic Geology and Paleontology. 149

In the same 3'eai', Prof. W. B. Rogers* described, from the Trias of
Eastern Virginia, Equisetum aruvdiniforme. Calamites planicostatus,
Tceniopteris magnifolia, Zamites obtusifolms, and Z. tenuistriatus.

In 1847, Sir Charles Lyellf described the Triassic coal field, on the
James i iver, near Richmond, Virginia, as follows: The tract of country
occupied by the crystalline or hypogene rocks, which runs pai'allel to
the Alleghany mountains, and on their eastern side is in this part of
Virginia about 70 miles bi-oad; in the midst of this space the coal-field
occurs in a depression of the granitic and other hj'pogene rocks, on
which the coal rests, and by which it is surrounded, along its outcrop.
The length of the coal-field, from north to south, is about 26 miles, and
its breadth varies from 4 to 12 miles. The James river flows through
the middle of it, about 15 miles from its northern extremity, while the
Appomattox traverses it near its southern borders; on its eastern side
it is distant about 13 miles fi'om the city of Richmond; it occupies an
elliptical area, the beds lying in a trough, the lowest of them usually
highlj^ inclined, where the}^ crop out along the margin of the basin,
while the strata higher in the series, which appear in the central part
of the basin, are very nearl}^ horizontal. The general strike is about
N.N.E. and S.S.W,, while that of the nearest ridges of the Appala-
chian chain is about N.E. and S.W.

A great portion of these coal measures consists of quartzose sand-
stone, and coarse grit, some of the beds, in the lower part of the series
resembling granite or syenite, being entirely composed of the detritus
of the neighboring granitic and s^'enitic rocks. Dark carbonaceous
shales and clays, occasionally charged with iron ores, abound in the
proximity of the coal seams, and numerous impressions of plants,
chiefl}' ferns and zamites, are met with in shales, together with flattened
and prostrate stems of Calamites and Equisetum. These last, how-
ever, the Calamites and Equisetum, are very commonly met with in a
vertical position, more or less compressed perpendicnlarl3^ That the
greater number of Calamites standing erect in the beds above and
between the seams or beds of coal, which I saw at points many miles
distant from each other, have grown in the places where the}^ are now
buried in sand and mud, I entertain no doubt. This fact would imply
the gradual accumulation of the coal measures during a slow and re-
peated subsidence of the whole region.

The coal seams have hitherto been all found at or near the bottom of
the series, and the plants in beds below or between them, or immediate-

* Trans. Ass. Am. Geo. and Nat. t Quar. Jour. Geo. .Sci., vol. iii.

150 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

ly overl3ang. One or two species of shells (Posiclonomya?) also occur
in the same part of the series, at a small height above the coal-seams,
and above these a great number of fossil fish, chiefly referable to two
nearly allied species of a genus, very distinct from any ichthyolite
hitherto discovered elsewhere. Above these fossiliferous beds, which
probably never exceed 400 or 500 feet in thickness, a great succes-
sion of grits, sandstone and shales of unknown depth occur. They
have yielded no coal, nor as yet any organic remains, and no specula-
tor has been bold enough to sink a shaft through them, as it is feared
that toward the central parts of the basin they might have to pass
through 2000 or 2500 feet of sterile measures before reaching the
fundamental coal seams.

The coal is separated almost everywhere into three distinct beds, and
sometimes into five. The upper bed is the thickest, except in a few
places where a thin layer of coal is found above it. In some
places the main seam of coal is from 30 to 40 feet thick, and at Black-
heath it is seen actually to touch the fundamental granite, or is parted
from it only by an inch or two of shale.

A section at the Midlothian Pit, half a mile south of Blackheath, on
the eastern outcrop of the coal, is as follows: Sandstone and shale,
570 feet; slate with calamites, 1^ feet; sandstone and shale, 43 10.12
feet; sandstone with calamites, 8 feet; sandstone and slaty shale, 48
feet; slate and long vegetable stems, 2^ feet; sandstone, 6^- feet; slate
with calamites, 5|- feet; sandstone, 14 feet; black rock, 13 feet; slate,
5 feet; main coal, 36 feet; sandstone not laminated, 5 feet; slate, 4
feet; coal, 1 foot; slate, 3 feet; sandstone or grit, 7 feet. Total, 773
10-12 feet. This rests upon granite of unknown depth. Some deduc-
tions must be made for the thickness of the beds on account of the in-
clination at an angle of 20 degrees.

The unevenness of the granite floor is extremely great, and the thick-
ness of the coal seams quite variable. The disturbances have been
extremel}^ great, and dikes of'greenstone occur in some places 20 feet in
thickness. Some of the upper beds of coal have been reduced to coke,
by being deprived of their volatile matter, while others below remain
unaltered and bituminous. This is accounted for on the ground that
the greenstone, although intrusive, has made its way between the
strata like a conformable deposit, and has driven the gaseous matter
from the upper coal, while its influence has not extended to Mower
seams. A remarkable exomple of coke, in a bed eight feet in thick-
ness, occurs at Edge-hill, a locality between five and six miles north
of James river, and ten miles north of Blackheath, being on the

Mesozoic and Ccenozoic Geology and Paleontology, 151

eastern outcrop of the basin, and within 500 yards of the granite.
The measures passed through above the 8 feet bed of coke, are 110
feet thick, including a conformable bed of blue basalt, IG feet thick.
The shale immediately below the trap is white for 11 feet, and then
25 feet of dark, leafy shale succeed, below which comes the bed of
coke, resting on white shale; and lower down, coal-measures with two
seams of inferior coal, each about 4 or 5 feet thick. The shale, 47 feet
thick, interposed between the basalt and the coke, exhibits so many
polished surfaces or slickensides, and is so much jointed and cracked,
and in some places disturbed and tilted, that we may probably attri-
bute the change from coal to coke, not so much to the heating agency
of the intrusive basalt, as to its mechanical effect in breaking up the
integrity' of the beds, and rendering them permeable to water or the gases
of decomposing coal. In some places, in the same district, where the
upper part of a seam is coke, the lower is coal, and there is sometimes
a gradation from the one to the Other, and sometimes a somewhat ab-
rupt separation.

In the same year, C. J. F, Bunbury* described, from North Carolina,
Ifeuropteris linncBifoUa, PecoiHeris bullata, Filicites Jimhriatus, and
Zamites gramineus. And Prof. Hitchcockf described, from Massa-
chusetts, Brontozouni moodi,, and B. paralleluia. He also discussed
the Trap Tuff or Volcanic grit of the Connecticut valle}', with the
bearing of its history upon the Trap Rock and the Red Sandstone.

In 1848, Prof. J. W. DawsonJ describsd the New Red Sandstone
of Nova Scotia, which extends on the north side of Cobequid bay,
from Moose river to the point at the mouth of North river, and on
the south side, from the mouth of Shubenacadie to the mouth of
North river. It rests upon carboniferous strata, and, in some places,
presents cliffs rising to an eminence of 400 feet. It is also extensivel}'^
developed at Blomidon, in the valle}' of Cornwallis, on the south side of
the Bay of Fundy, and at other places. This sandstone appears to
have been deposited in an arm of the sea, somewhat resembling, in
its general form, the southern part of the present Ba}^ of Fund}-,
but rather longer and wider. This ancient ba}' was bounded by dis-
turbed Carboniferous and Silurian strata. The evidences of volcanic
action are numerous, and in some places showing great quantities of
melted rock brought to the surface, without altering the soft arenace-
ous beds through which it has been poured, and whose surface it has

•'•'■ Quar. Jour. Geo. See, vol. iii.

t Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts. 2d Ser., vol. iv.

I Quar. Jour. Geo. Soc, vol. iv.

152 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

overflowed. The Sandstone contains no valuable nilueials, and no
fossils had then been detected in it.

In ] 853, Isaac Lea* described, from the Triassic of Lehigh county,
Pennsylvania, Clepsysaurus pennsylvanicus.

In 1854, Dr. Joseph Leidyf described, from the Triassic of Prince
Edward Island, Bathygnatlius borealis.

In 1855, Prof. J. W. Dawson described Prince Edward Island,
which stretches for 125 miles along the northern coast of Nova Scotia
and New Brunswick, has everywhere a low, undulating surface, and
consists almost entirely of soft red sandstone and arenaceous shale,
much resembling the new red of Nova Scotia, and like it having the
component particles of the rock united by a calcareous cement. In
some places the calcareous matter has been in sufficient abundance
to form bands of impure limestone, usually thin and arenaceous. Over
the greater part of the island these beds dip at small angles to the
northward, with, however, large undulations to the south, which prob-
ably cause the same beds to be repeated in the sections on the opposite
sides of the island.

In the same year, Dr. E. Hitchcock, jr.;]; described Clathroitteris rec-
tiusculus, from the sandstone of Mt. Tom, in Eastharapton, Mass., of
the age of the lower Jurassic.

In L856, Prof. E. Emmons§ described, from the Lower Triassic of the
Deep and Dan river beds of North Carolina, Chondrites gracilis, C.
interruptiis, C. ramosus, Gymnocaulus alternatus, Equisetum column-
aroides, Dictuocaidus striatus, liutiodon carolinensis, Clepsysaurus
leai, Palmosaurus carolinensis, P. sulcatns and Posidonia ovalis, now
referred to the genus Esther ia^ and from the Upper Triassic of the
Deep and Dan river beds, Strattfjerites obliquus, Acrostichites oblongus,
Pecopteris carolinensis, P. falcata, Pterozamites decussatus, Cyca-
dites actitus, C. longifoUus, Zamites graminioides, Podozamites
lanceolatus, P. longifolius, Lepacyclotes circrilaris, L. ellipticiis,
Walchia diffusa^ W. longifolia, Calamites disjimctus, Sphenoglossum
quadrifolium, and Posidonia nudticostata, and P. triangularis, which
are now regarded as svnonyms or varieties only of Estheria oralis.

And in 1857|| he described, from North Carolina, Calamites pnnc-
tatus, Walchia angustifolia, W. variabilis, W. brevifolia, W. gracilis,
Sphenopteris egyptiaca, Cyclopteris obscura, Odontopteris tenuifolia,

* Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., 2d Ser., vol. ii.
t Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., 2d Ser. vol. ii.

I Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, 2d Ser., vol. xx.
i N. Carolina Sur.

II Am. Geo., pt. 6.

Mesozoic and CcBiiozoic Geology and PalcBontology. 153

Pterozamites gracilis, P. obtu.ncs, P. linearis, P. sjyatulatus, Dioonites
linearis, Strangerites planus, Pterophyllum rohustum, Noeggerathia
striata, Comephyllum, cristatum, Amhlypterus ornatus, JRahdiolepis
speciosus, Jlicrodus la'vis, Pahvonornis striitfiion aides, and Dromath-
erium silvestre, the most ancient mammalian remains yet found upon
the continent.

In 1857, T. A. Conrad* described, from the Triassic black shale at
Pliffinixville, Pennsylvania, 3fyacites pennsylvanicus.

In 1858, Meek and Haydenf described, from the Jurassic of the
Black Hills, Pentacrinus asteriscus, Lingula brevirostra, Avicula
tenuicost'ita, Mytilus pertenuis. Area inornata, now Grammatodon
inornatus, Panopoia subelliptica, now Myacites subelliptiGus, Am-
monites cordiforniis, A. henry i^ and Belemnites densus.

Prof, Hitchcock made his report on the Ichnology of New England,^
being " A report on the Sandstone of the Connecticut valley, especially
its Fossil Footmarks, made to the government of the Commonwealth of
Massachusetts." This work contains a bibliography of North Ameri-
can Fossil Footmarks; the histor}^ of the discoveries of the tracks; a
discussion of the geological position of the Connecticut river sand-
stone, and the evidences tending to prove the Jurassic Age of at least
the upper half of the strata, with geological sections across the valley,
showing that in general the dip is easterly, varying fron 5° to 50°,

The sandstone of the Connecticut valley extends from Northfield,
in the Northern part of Massachusetts, across the latter State, and
Connecticut to Long Island Sound, a distance of 105 miles. The great-
est width is at the mouth of the Farmington river, though Hitchcock's
Springfield section was taken where the width is nearly as great.
Several ranges of trap rock (greenstone, amygdaloid, and volcanic
grit), traverse the sandstone longitudinally, having for the most part a
northeasterh' trend, and being generally in the form of interstratified
beds or masses. Along the west side of the vallej^ there is a coarse,
thick-bedded sandstone, whose prevailing color is red, but which is
sometimes mottled, and near the trap and the hypozoic rocks, some-
times nearly white. This sandstone underlies the trap. Immediately
above the trap, on the east side of the valley, the rocks consist of inter-
stratified red and black shales, volcanic grit, micaceous sandstone,
compact, fetid blue and gray limestone, and in some places coarse sand-
stone and conglomerate. It is in the shales and sandstones Iving im-

'' Proc. Acad. 'NaX. Sci., vol. ix.
t Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.

154 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

mediately above the trap, with ver}^ few exceptious, that the organic re-
mains— the fishes, the tracks, and plants — are IbuAd. His sections
show the thickness of the sandstone above aad below the trap, as
follows :

Feet.

Turner's Falls section, above 4,190

" " below 7,788

Mettawampe section, above 1,584

below 5,283

Mount Tom section, above 8,102

" " below 5.115

Agawam and Chicopee or Springfield section, above. . .11,500

" " " " " " below. . . 8,118

The rock below the trap seems, from the evidences adduced, to be of
Triassic Age. He argues that the strata of sandstone were not depos-
ited in their present inclined position, and subsequently elevated, and
that the sandstone was not elevated or tilted up by the eruption of the
trap rock; but, on the contrary, that the lower beds of sandstone were
deposited, and perhaps somewhat tilted up, when the trap was ejected
from beneath, and spread over the upper part of the strata, and that
afterward the work of depositing the sandstone was resumed, and that
which lies above the trap laid down. New outbursts of the trap, how-
ever, occurred at subsequent periods, but less in quantity, as if the
eruptive force were dying out. This is followed by a very learned essay
upon the constant and distinctive characters in the feet of animals,
and the application of the rules laid down, to the footmarks, which he
described and illustrated. He called these tracks Lithichnozoa — stone-
track animals; or animals made known by their tracks in stone.

The longest trough, and greatest exposure, in the Eastern States, be-
gins at Stony Point, on the Hudson, and extending across New Jer-
sey, Pennsylvania and Maryland, reaches Culpepper county, in Vir-
ginia. It has a length of about 350 miles, and though frequently nar-
rowing to a breadth of four or five miles, it expands, in New Jersey, to
a width of about thirty six miles. The character ot the deposit very
much resembles that of the Connecticut valley. The other Vii'ginia
deposit exists in Henry, Pittsylvania, Halifax, Prince Edward and
Buckingham counties.

Prof Summons first ascertained the extent and general character of
the two basins of Triassic strata, in North Carolina. One is in Stokes
and Rockingham counties, bordering on Virginia. It begins at Leaks-
ville, and runs about thirty miles southwest to Germantown, and is
from four to six miles wide. The other commences six miles south of
Oxford, in Granville county, and runs soutliwest through a part of

Mesozoic and Coinozoic Geology and Palmontology. 155

Orange, Chatham, Moore, Montgomery, Richmond and Anson counties,
and extends about six miles into South Carolina. Its length is about
120 miles, and it has a breadth, in the widest part, of 18 miles, though
its width is generally about six miles.

In 1859, Major Hawn* gave a section in Kansas, of rocks 410 feet in
thickness, which he referred to the Triassic. But Dr. Mudge has
maintained since that time, that the cretaceous rocks rest directly upon
the Permian, in that State.

In 1860, Meek & Haj^denf described, from the Jurassic, at the south-
west base of the Black Hills, Pholadomya humilis, 3Iyacites nebras-
censis, Thracia araiata, T. sublcevis, Cardium ahumardi, Tancredia
fp.quilateralis, T. xvarrenana^ Astarte fragilis, A. inornatn, Trigonia
conradL Pecten extenuatus^ now C amjjtonectes extenuatus, and from
Red Buttes, on the North Platte, Ostrea engelmanni, Pecten hellis-
friata, now Camptonectes bellistriatus, and Dentalium s ubquadratum.

And Wm. M. Gabb;]; described, from the Triassic in Bath county,
Virginia, Ceratites virgin ianus and Phynchonella halli.

In 1861, Dr. F. V. Ha3'den,§ in his reconnoissance of the countr}?^
about the headwaters of the Missouri and Yellowstone rivers, found
the red arenaceous deposits, usually referred to the Triassic age,
exposed in outcropping belts, from one to two miles wide, around the
margins of the mountain elevations, but not generally otherwise ex-
posed. They occur on the northeastern side of the Big Horn moun-
tains, on the west slope of the Wind River mountains, along the moun-
tains al the source of the Missouri, around the Judith mountains,
and at numerous other places. Frequently thick layers of gypsum
are found in the deposits. The thickness observed is from 1000 to
1500 feet.

He also found the Jurassic rocks overlying the red arenaceous beds,
referred to the Triassic, and possessing an equal geographical exten-
sion. They are found along the margins of the Black Hills, along
the northeastern slope of the Big Horn mountains; at Red Buttes;
along the southwest side of the Big Horn, and the northeast side of
the Wind River mountains, sometimes having a thickness of 1000
feet, and containing organic remains in the greatest abundance.

In the same 3'ear, Meek & Hay den || described, from the Jurassic, at

■■' Proc. Am. Ass. Ad. Sci.

t Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.

X Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci.. 2d Ser., vol. iv.

? Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, 2d Ser., vol. xxxi,

II Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.

156 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

the head of Wind River valle}^ Gryphma calceola^ var. nehrascensis,
Modiola formosa, now Volsella formosa, Neritella nebrascensis,
Melania veterna, now Lioplacodes veterna.

In 1864, F. B. Meek* described, from the Jurassic, of California,
Rhynchonella gnatliophora^ Lima sinuata, L. recticostata., L. cune-
ata, Pecten acutiplicatus, Inoceramus ohliquus, I. rectangulus, Triy-
onia pandicosta, Mytilus multistriatus, Astarte ventricosa, Uni-
cardiinn gibbosum, Myacitus dexjressxis. And W. M. Gabbf described
Lima ei'ringtoni, now Aucella erringtoni., and Belemnites jyaci-
Jicus.

And from the Triassic roclis,+ in the Buena Vista District, and the
Humboldt Mining Region of Nevada Territor^^ Orthoceras blakei,
Nautilus w'hitntyi,N.mxMicameratus., Ceratites ivhitneyi, Ammonites
blakei, A. homfrayi, A. billingsanus, 3Iyacites humboldtensis, Cor-
bula blakei, Mytilus homfrayi., Acicala homfrayi, Halobia dubia,
Mhynchopterus obesus, Posidonomya stella, P. daytonensis, Myo-
phoria alta, Terebratula humboldtensis, hhynchonella lingulata, B.
mquiplicata, Spirifera homfrayi., from Sonora Mexico, Panopaa re-
mondi, from Gifford's Rancli, Plumas county, California, Avicula mu-
cronata, Monotis subcircularis, Pecten deformis.

In 1865, F. B. Meek§ described, from the Jurassic, near the south-
west base of the Black Hills, Vivii^arus gilli; from the auriferous
slates on the Mariposa estate of California,! Aucella erringtoni, var.
linguiformis, and Amussium aurarium. J. D. Whitney referred the
auriferous rocks of El Dorado, Mariposa, and Toulomme counties,
California, to Jurassic or Triassic age. And Bailey and Matthew^
showed that the Trias of New Brunswick consists of three small
patches, on the coast of the Bay of Fundy, one at Quaco Head, an-
other at Gardner's Creek, and the other at Salisbury Cove.

In 186G, Prof. E. D. Cope** described, from the Triassic, at Phoeuix-
ville, Pa., Mastodonsaurus durus, now Eupelor durus, and Pter-
odactylus longispinus.

In 1867, Prof. Swallowf f found, in eastern Kansas, what he sup-
posed to be the Triassic, consisting of a series of buff, red and

•■■' Pal. ofCiil.. vol. i.
t Proc. Cal. Acad. Sci,
I Pal. of Cal., vol. i.

I Pal. Up., Mo.

II Geo. Sur. Cal., vol. i.

If Rep. on S. N. Brunswick.
'•■'■' Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
tt Proc. Am- Ass. Ad. Sci,

Mesozoic and Cmnozoic Geology and Paloeontology. 157

mottled sandstones, red jind drab marls, buff, magnesian and black
limestones, blue and brown shales and gypsum, 344 feet in thick-
ness. These rocks extend in tin irregular belt across the State,
from ihe head waters of the Blue and Fancy, across the Republican and
Solomon, and over the Kansas, between Turkey Creek and the Saline;
thence south and southeasterly up the Smoky Hill and Gypsum, Hol-
land and Turkey Creeks; along the northern slope of the divide, south
of the Kansas, to the heads of Lyon and Diamond Creeks; sweeping
thence westward across the Cottonwood and down the divide, south
of that stream, to the Walnut and White Water. The gypsum beds
vary in thickness from 0 to 50 feet, and crop out on the Blue, the Re-
publican, and the Kansas, and on Turkey Creek; and on the divides
between the Gypsum and Holland, and between Turkey Creek and the
Cottonwood.

In the same year, Dr. F. V. Hayden * referred the celebrated Pipe-
stone quarry of noi'theastern Dakota, to the Triassic, and showed that
the manufacture of it into pipes commenced by the Indians, at a
quite recent date — probably within the last 50 or 100 3'ears. The
pipestone is called Catlinite.

The Triassic rocks of New Jersey f are included in a belt of
country which has the Highland Range of mountains on its north-
west side, and a line almost straight from Staten Island Sound,
near Woodbridge, to Trenton, on its southeast; the Hudson river
on the n:)rtheast, and the Delaware on the southwest. The length
of the southern border line is 74 miles; that on the northwest is
•^8 miles. These measurements are from the Delaware river to the
State line. Its greatest breadth is on the Delaware, where it is over
30 miles across. From Mine mountain to the Raritan river, near the
mouth of Lawrence Brook, its breadth is 19 miles. On the State line,
from the Hudson river to Sutferns, it is 15 miles. The area embraced
within these limits, excluding the ba^-s, is about 1500 square miles. Of
this about 330 square miles are occupied by trap rock. It consists of
red sandstone, and is fossiliferous, at Pompton, Boonton, Milford,
Tumble Station, Belleville, Newark, Pluckamiu and other places.

The ordinarj' way of computing the thickness of a rock formation
is to take its dip, and also the breadth of country across which this dip
is continued, and use them as two parts of a right-angled triangle for-
getting the remaining parts, one of which is the perpendicular thick

'•■ Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, 2 ser., vol. xliii.
t Geo. ofN. Jersey. 1868.

158 Cincinnati Society of Kataral History.

ness of the rock. The red sandstoue has an average dip along the
Delaware river, of at least 10 degrees, for 30 miles. This would give
a thickness of 27,000 feet for this foi'mation, or more than five miles.
If the mode of computation is accepted, the result must be received as
correct. Those who think the strata were once horizontal, and that
\\\ey have been thrown into their present inclined position at some la-
ter period, adopt this conclusion without hesitation. Others who think
the strata were deposited on a slope as we now find them, do not con-
sider the above to be the true thickness. They suppose that the strata
along the southeast border were first deposited on this northwest slope;
and then that the upper edges were worn oflJ", and the material carried
farther northwest to be again deposited, and form new strata upon the
lower parts of those already deposited. Without any addition of ma-
terial there would in this way be a multiplication of strata, all having
the same dip. And such a process could go on until the formation
had widened out to its present extent.

The aqueous rocks of the new red sandstone period, in Nova Scotia
and Prince Edward Island,* are principall}' coarse and soft red sand-
stones, with a calcareous cement, which causes them to effervesce
with acids, and contributes to the fertility of the soils formed from
them. In the low part of the formation, there are conglomerates made
up of well-worn pebbles of the harder and older rocks.

The volcanic rocks of this period are of that character known
to geologists as trap, and are quite analogous to the products
of modern volcanoes; and, like them, consist principally of Augite,
a dark green or blackish mineral, composed of silica, lime and
magnesia, with iron as a coloring material. Various kinds of trap are
distinguished, corresponding to the varieties of modern lavas. Cr3's-
talline or basaltic trap is a black or dark green rock, of a fine crystal-
line texture, and having on the large scale a strong tendency', to as-
sume a rude columnar or basaltic structure. Amygdaloid or almond-
cake trap is full of round or oval cavities or air bubbles, filled with
light colored minerals introduced by water after the formation of the
rock. This represents the vesicular or porous lava which forms the
upijer surface of lava currents, just as the basalt trap represents the
basaltiform lava which appears in their lower and more central parts.
The only diff"erence is, that in the amygdaloid the cavities are filled
up, while in the modern lavas they are empty. * In some old lavas,
however, the cavities are already wholly or partially filled. A third

* Aciulian Geology, 18G8.

Mesozoic and Cccnozoic Geology and Paloiontolody. 159

kind of trap, veiy abundaut in Nova Scotia, is Tufa or Tuff, or vol-
canic sandstone, a rock of earthy or sandy appearance, and of gray,
greenish or brown color. It consists of fine volcanic dust, and scorise,
popularly known as the ashes and cinders of A'olcanoes, cemented to-
gether into a somewhat tough rock. Modern tufa, quite analogous to
that of the trap, is very abundant in volcanic countries, and some-
times sufficient!}' hard to be quarried as a stone.

In the valley of the Salmon river, 4|^ miles eastward of the village of
Truro, the eastern extremity of the New Red Sandstone is seen to rest
unconformablj' on hard, reddish, brown sandstones and shales, belong-
ing to the lower part of the Carboniferous system, and dipping N. 80
degrees, E. at an angle of 40 degrees. At this place the overlying forma-
tion is nearly horizontal, and consists of soft and rather coarse, bright,
red, silicious sandstones. Southward of Truro, at the distance of less
than a mile, the horizontal soft red sandstone is seen in the banks of a
brook, to run against hard, brownish grits and shales, dipping to the
eastward at angles varj-ing from 45 to 50 degrees. Westward of this
place, the red sandstones extend in a narrow band, about a mile in
width, to the moutii of the Shubenacadie, ten miles distant. This band
is bounded on the North by Cobequid Bay, and on the South by high-
ly inclined sandstone, shale, and limestone of the Lower Carboniferous
series. In the coast section, between Truro and the Shubenacadie, the
red sandstone presents the same characters as at the formei- place, ex-
cept that near the Shubenacadie, some of the beds, which, like most of
the red sandstones of Truro, have a calcareous cement, show a tenden-
cy to arrangement in large concretionary balls. West of the mouth of
the Shubenacadie, the red sandstone ceases to form a continuous belt,
but occurs in several patches, especiall_y at Salter's head, Barncote and
Walton. At the latter place, it is seen to rest on the edges of sandstones
and other rocks of the Lower Carboniferous system, aftbrding a very
fine example of that unconformable superposition, which, in Geologv,
proves the underlying formation to have been elevated and disturbed
before the overlying beds were deposited upon it.

Westward of Walton, the estuary of the Avon river and Minas basin
make a very wide gap in the new red sandstone. On the western side
of Minas basin, however, this formation attains its greatest width and
grandest proportions. Blomidon is the eastern extremity of a long-
hand of trappean rocks, forming an elevated ridge, named in the greater
part of its length the "North iNIountains." This ridge is about 123
miles in length, including two insular portions at its western extre-
mity, and does not exceed five miles in breadth, except near Cape

160 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Blomidon, where a narrow promontory, terminating in Cape Split, ex-
tends to the northward. The trap of the North Mountains presents to
the Bay of Fuudj', a range of high cliffs, and is bounded on the inland
side by soft red sandstones, which form a long valley separating the
trappean rocks from another and more extensive hilly district, occupied
principally by metamorphic slates and granite. The trap has protec-
ted the softer sandstones from the waves and tides of the ba}', and
jDrobably also from older denuding agents; and where it terminates, the
shore at once recedes to the southward, forming the western side of the
Minas basin, and affording a cross section of the North Mountains
and the valley of Cornwallis.

At Cape Blomidon, the cliff, which in some parts is 400 feet in height,
is composed of red sandstone surmounted by trap. The sandstone is
soft, arranged in beds of various degrees of coarseness, and is variegated
by greenish bands and blotches. It contains veins of selenite and fib-
rous gypsum, the latter usually parallel to the containing beds, but
sometimes crossing them obliquely. It dips to the N. W. at an angle
of 16 degrees. Resting on the sandstone, and appearing to dip with it
to the N. W., is a thick bed of amygdaloidaltrap, varying in color from
graj^ to dull red, but in general of grayish tints. It is full of cavities
and fissures; and these, as well as its vesicles, are filled or coated with
quartz, in different States, and with various zeolites, especiall}' heu-
landite, analcime, natrolite, stilbite, and apophylite, often in large and
beautiful masses of crystals. In its lower part there are some portions
which are scarcely vesicular, and often appear to contain quartz sand
like that of the subjacent sandstone. Above the beds ofamvgdaloid is
a still thicker stratum of crystalline basaltic trap, having a rude
columnar structure.

The columnar trap of Blomidon, in consequence of its hardness and
vertical joints, presents a perpendicular wall, extending along the top
of the precipice. The amygdaloid beneath, being friable and much
fissured, falls away in a slope from the base of this wall, and the sand-
stone in some places forms a continuation of the slope, or is altogether
concealed by the fallen fragments of trap. In other places, the sand-
stone has been cut into a nearly vertical cliff', above which is a terrace
of fragments of am^'gdaloid.

Northward of Cape Blomidon, the northwesterly dips of the sand-
stone and trap cause the base of the former to descend to the sea-
level, the columnar trap, which here appears to be of increased thick-
ness, still presenting a lofty cliff Southward of the (Jape, on the other
hand, the amygdaloid and basalt thin out, until the red sandstones

Mesozoic and Ccenozoic Geologi/ and Paloiontology. 161

occup}' the whole of the cliff". It thus appears that the trap at Blorai-
don is a comformable bed, resting on the sandstone, exactly as in some
places ou the opposite shore.

The coast section between Blomidon and Horton, as seen near Pereau
river and Bass creek, and at Starrs Point, Long Island and Bout Is-
land, exhibits red sandstones, with northwest dips at angles of about 15
degrees, and precisely similar in mineral character to those of Blomidon,
except that near Bass creek some of them contain layers of small
pebbles of quartz, slate, granite and trap. The whole of these sand-
stones underlie those of Blomidon, and resemble those which occupy'
the long valley of Cornwallis and the Annapolis river, westward of this
section. In this valley, the red sandstone, in consequence of its soft
and friable nature, is rarely well exposed, but where observed, it has
the same dip as on the coast. The comparatively high level of the
sandstone, where it underlies the trap, shows that the present form of
this valley is in great part due to denudation.

Commencing at Truro, the New Red Sandstone extends with several
interruptions, as far as Cape d'Or. It consists of a narrow strip ex-
tending only about three miles from the bay, with occasional masses
of trap. At Cape d'Or a great mass of trap I'ests on slightly in-
clined red sandstone, and this again on disturbed carboniferous rocks,
while, behind and from beneath these last, still older slates rise into
mountain ridges. Cape d'Or forms a great salient mass standing out
into the bay, and separated from the old slate hills behind, by a val-
ley occupied by the red sandstone and carbojiferous shales. It dif-
fers from most of the trappean masses in the arrangement of its com-
ponent parts. The upper part of the cliff" consists of amygdaloid and
tufa, often of a brownish color, while beneath is a more compact trap,
showing a tendency to a columiiar structure.

The small patches of New Red Sandstone on the New Brunswick side

of the Bay of Fundy, with the deposits in Nova Scotia, show that the

depression occupied by the Triassic Bay was of similar form (though

somewhat enlarged probably) to that occupied by the present Bay of

Fundy.

[To BE Continued.]

Note. — The species discussed in the first part of my paper on North
American Limnaeidae, in the last number of this Journal, and of which
the name was omitted, is the Bidimnea megasoma, Say. A. G-. W.

162

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

LIST OF THE COLEOPTEBA OBSERVED IN THE
VICINITY OF CINCINNATI.

By Charles Ddry.

In presenting this list, a few remarks may be appropriate regarding
the habits of some of the species mentioned, and the peculiar localities
in which they were found. This vicinity, with its diversified surface
and abundant vegetation, is very rich in insects of several orders, and
particularly so in Coleoptera. The collections from which the list was
taken, were mostly made within a radius of three or four miles around
the city, including the Kentucky side of the Ohio river, and in no in-
stance over ten miles away. In addition to the species enumerated,
quite a number of new ones have been taken, and several new
genera. Prof. J. M. Crawford, Mr. C. G. Siewers, Prof. A. G. Wether-
by, Harold B. Wilson, and L. R. Freeman, have added many species
to the list. To Dr. Geo. H. Horn, of Philadelphia, I am under great
obligations for the determination of many species. To Mi". Henry
Ulke, of Washington, D. C, I am also obliged.

AvoNDALE, January 22, 1880.

CICINDELID.^.

Cicindfila 6-guttata, Fab.
purpurea, Oliv.
generosa, Dej.
tranquebarica, Hb.
repanda, Dej.
euprascens, Lee.

CARABID.^.

Omophron robustum, Horn.

americanum, Dej,

tessellatuni, 8ay.
Elaphrus ruscarius, Say.
Notiophilus semistriatus, Say.

confupu.s, Leo.

hardyi, Putz.

sibirfcus, Mots.
Nebria pallipes, S ly.
Calosoma externum. Say.

scrutator, Fab.

wilcoxii, Lee.

sayii, Dej.

calidum. Fab.
Carabus limbatus. Say.

vinctus, Web.
Cychrus stcnostonius, Web.

var. Lecontel, Dej.

Cychrus elevatus, Fab.

var. heros, Harr.

andrevvsii, Harr.
Pasiniacbus elongatus, Lee.

punctulatu^, Hnld.
Scarites substriatus, Hald.

subterraneus, Fabr.
Dyschirius h;einorrhoidalis, Dej.

longulus, Lee.

globulosus. Say.

spha^ricollis, Say.

erythrocerus, Lee.

brevispinus, Lee.
Ardistomis viiidis, Say.

punctieollis, Putz.
Clivina eorvlna, Putz.

im press! frons, Lee.

elongata. Rand.

bipustulata, Fabr.
Schizogenius lineolatus, Say.
Brachyiius amerieanus, Lee.

perplexus, Dej.

i'uinans. Fab.

cordieollis, Dej.
Galerita janus, Fab.

bicolor, Drury.
Panagauis fusciatus, Say.
Casnonia pennsylvauica, Linn.

List of Coleoptera in the Vicinity of Cincinnati.

163

Leptotrachelus dor^alis, Fabr.
Lachnophonis pubescoiis, Dej.
Plochionus timidii*. Haiti.
Loxopeza grandis, Hentz.

atiivpiitri.«. Say.
Lebia pulcbella, Dej.

viriflis. Say.

viritlipennis, Dej.

Grnata, Siv.

analis, D^j.

fuscata, DVj.

niarjrinella, Leo.
Dianchomena abdominalis, Chd.

scapiilaris, Dej.
Apbeloo^enia fiiscnta, Lee.

bivitata, Fab.
Tefragoiioflerus fa^oiatus, Hakl.
Dromius picpus, Dej.

qnadriooHis, Leo.
Blechrus pusio, Lee.
Aphenes lucidula, Dej.

sinuata, Say.
Cymindis pilosa, Say.

americana.
Callida punctata, Lee.
Coptodera aerata, Dej.
Calathus oji-e^arius. Say.
Platyniis caudatiis, Lee.

hypolithus, Say.

tenebrieo.su.«. Gemm.

marofinatus, Chd.

sinnatus, Dej.

viridis, Lee.

melanarius, Dej.

punetiformis, Say.

crenisti iatiis, Lee.

riibiipes, Zimni.

excavatiip, Dej.

ferreiis, Hald.

rnfieoniis, Lee.

octopunetatus, Fabr.

placid us, Say.
Olisthopus parmatus, Say.
Loxandrus minor, Chd.
Evarthrus siximpressus, Lee.

americanus, Dej.

podalis, Lee.

obsoletus, Say.
Pterostichus rostratus, Newm.

honestus, Say.

lachrymosus, Newra.

eoraciuus, Newm.

stygicus. Say.

pernmndus, Say.

sayii, Brull.

lucublandus, Say.
Myas coracinus. Say.
Amara avida, Say.

exarata, Dej.

Amara furtiva, Say.

augustata, Say.

inipuncticollis, Say.

fallax, Lee.

polita, Lfc.

interstiiialis, Dej.

cupreolata, Putz,
Diesel us dejeanii, Dej.

purpuratus, Bon.

seulptilis. Say.

furvns, Say.

ovalis, Lee.

elongatus, Dej.

teter, Bon.

reflexus, Lee.

politus, Dej.
Anoraoglossus emarginatus, Say.

pusilius, Say.
Chlaenius rutipes, Dej.

lithophiliis. Say.

serieeus, Forster.

prasinus, Dej.

pennsylvanicus, Say.

solilariu*. Say,

tricolor, Dej.

tomeijtosus, Say.
Atranus pubescens, Dej.
Oodes 14-striatus, Clid.
Geopinus incrassatus, Dej.
Cratacanthus dubius, Beauv.
Agonoderus lineola, Fabr.

partiarius. Say.

indistinetus, Dej.
Anisodactylus rusticus, Dej.

carbonarius, Say.

harrisii, Lee.

agrieola, Say.

di.^eoideus, Dej.

baitimorensis, Say.

serieeus, Harr.
Amphasia interstitialis, Say.
Anisotareis nitidipennis, Lee.
Bradycellus diehrous, Dej.

vulpeeulus, Say.

badiipennis, Hald.

rupestris, Say.

parallelus, Chd.
Selenopiiorns gagatina, Dej.

conjunctus, Say.
Harpalus caliginosus, Fab.

faun us, Say.

pennsylvanicus, Dej.

perbivagus. Say.

nitidulus, Chd,
Stenolophus oehropezus, Say.
Patrobus longicornis, Say.
Bembidium punetatostriatum, Say.

paludosum, Sturm.

inaecxuale, Say.

164

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Bembidium nitiduliim, Dej.

americanuni, Dej.

chalceum, Dej.

picipes, Kirby.

cordatum, Lee.

dorsale, Sny.

patruele, Dej.

variegatum, Sny.

inteimedius, Kirby.

versicolor, Lac.

pictum, Lee.

affiiie, Say.

quadritnaculatum, Linn,

lajvigatiim, Siiy.
Tachys scitnlns, Lee.

nanus, Gyll.

flavicanda, Say.

incuivus, Say.

tripunctatu*, Say.
Pericompsus ephippiatus, Say.

HALIPLIDv^.

Haliplus punctata, Aube.

ruticollis, Dej.
Cnemidotus ]2-punctatus, Say.

edentulus, Lee.

DTTISCID.^.

Hydrovatus cuspidatus, Germ.
Hydropoius acaroides, Lee.

turbidus, Lee.

nubilus, Lee.

laeiistrus, Say.

afRnus, Say.

consimilis, Lee.

conclnuus, Lee.
Hydrocanthus irieolor, Say.
Cybister fimbriolatus, Say.
Laecophilus maculosus, Germ.

faseiatus, Aube.

proximus. Say.
Aeilus seniij^ulcatus, Aube.

fraternus, Harr.
Thermoiiectes basilaria, Harr.
Hvdaticus bimarginatus, Say.
Dytiscus marglnicollis, Lee.

cordieri, Aube.

liybridus, Aube.

fapciventris, Say.
Ilibius bijjuttulus, Germ.
Coptotomus interrogatus, Fab.
Copelatus glypliiius, Say.
Gaurodytes t;«ni.)latus, Harr.

semivittatus, Lee.

stagninus, Say.

GYRINID^^.
Dineutes discolor, Aube.

Dineutes assimilis, Aube.
Gyrinus lugens, Lee.
analis, Saj'.

HYDROPHILID.^.

Helopborus lineatus, Say.
Hydropbilus ovatus, H. & G.

triangularis, Say.
Tropisternus ninibatus, Say.

striolatus, Lee.

glaber, Hbst.

mixtus, Lee.
Berosus pantlierinus, Lee.

peregriijus, Hbst.

striaius, Say.
Laecobius agilis, Kand.
Philhydrus nebulosus, Say.

ocraceus. Mel'*.

maculicollis, Muls.
Hydroblus suhcupreus, Say.
Cercyon pra3textum, Say.

TRICHOPTERYGID^^.
Triehopteryx baldemanni, Lee.

STAPH YLINID^^.

Falagria cingulata, Lee.

bilobata, Say.
Hamalota triiuaculata, Er.

lividipennis, Mann.
Alaeochara lata, Grav.

fuscipes, Fab.
Coproporus ventrieulus, Grav.
Taetiinus furaipennis. Say.

fiinbriatus, Grav

limbatus, Mels.

canadensis, Horn.

swarizii, Horn.
Tacyporus joeosus, Say

brunneus, Fabr

nanus, Er.

scitulus.

ebrysomelinus, Linn.

maculipennis, Lee.
Conosoma crassum, Grav.

basale, Er.

seripluni, Horn.

liltoreuni, Linn.
Boletobius niger, Grav.

cinciicollis. Say.

cinctus, Grav.

trinotatus.

intrusus, Horn.

dimidiatus, Er.
Bryoporus tlavipos, Lee.
Myeetoporus Incidulus, Lee.
Aeylopborus tlavieoUis, Seh.

Lht of Coleoptera in the Vicinity of Cincinnati.

165

Quedius fulj^itlus, Fabr.

capiK'liinus, Grav.

molochiiius, Grav.

subliiubatiis, Mots.

peri'griiius, Grav.
Creophilus villu:<us, Grav.
Listotropliiis ciiignlatus, Grav.
Staphylinus inaciilosus, Grav.

mysticiis, Er.

vulpiiiu.s, Nord.

touieuto!?U!?, Grav.

cinnainopterus, Grav.

violaceus, Grav.

femoral us, Grav.
Ocypus ater, Grav.
Belonuchus forujosus, Grav.
Philonthus cyanipenuis, Fab.

aeiieus, Rossi.

blautlus, Grav.

brevis, Mels.

debilis, Grav.

palliatus, Grav.

loniatus, Er.

bruiiueus, Grav.

fusilormis, Mels.

honii.

coiifertus, Lee.

baitiinoreiisis, Grav.

apicalis, Say.

sobriiius, Er.

terniinalis, Lee.
Xantholiijus cepbalus, Say.

emmesus, Grav.

obseurus.
Leptolimis rutie-ollis, Lee.

diiuidiatum.

umbripeiinis.
Diochus sehauuiii, Kr.
Lathrobium punctulatum, Lee.

armatiim, Say.

longiusculum, Grav.

collate, Er.

diniidiatum, Say.
Cryptobium badium, Grav.

bieolor, Grav.

pall i pes, Grav.

latebricola, Nord.

texauum.
Stilicus tristus, Mels.

augularis, Er.

deutatus, Say.

opacus, Lee.
Lithocharis cortlcina, Grav.

conlluens. Say.
Sunuis linearis, Er.

loiigiusculus, Mann.
Paederus littorarius, Grav.
Plnophllus latipes, Er.
Palaminus testaceus, Er.

Stenus comma, Lee.

llavicornis, Er.
Megalops (.•cclatiis, Grav.
Oxyporus ninjor, Grav.

femoralis, Grav.

stygicus, Say.

lateralis, Grav.
Osoruis latipes, Grav.
Bledius semiferrugineus, Lee.

emargiiiatus, Say.

anilis, Lee.
Oxytelus, sculptus. Gray.

insignitus, Grav.
Anthophagus bi unneus. Say.
Lesteva bigiittnia, Lee.

pallipes, Lee.
Pactoglypta lueida, Gyll.
Olophriim rotundieolle, Say.

obtectum.
Latbrimai'iim sordidum, Er.
Trigonodemus striatns, Lee.
Protinus parvulus, Lee.
Megarthrus excisus, Lee.
Siagonium americanum, Mels.
Glyptoma costale, Er.

PSLAPHID^.

Ceophyllns monilis, Lee.
Cedius ziegleri, Lee.

spinosus, Lee.
Tmesiphorus eostalus, Lee.
Ctenistes piceus, Lee.

zimmermanii, Lee.
Tyrus humeralis, Aube.
Tychus minor, Lee.

conjnncta, Lee.
Bryaxis illinoiensis, Brend.

abdominalis, Aube.

rubicunda, Aube.
Batrisus confinis, Lee.

nionstrosns, Lee.

spretus, Lee.
Enplectus linearis, Lee.
Faronus tolulte. Lee.
Rhexius inseulptus, Lee.

SILPHID^.

Necrophorus marginata. Fab.

sayii, Lap.

amerieana, Oliv.

orbicollis, Say

tcnientosus, Web.
Silpha surinamensis, Fab.

noveboracensis, Forst.

inaequalis. Fab.

amerieana, Linn.
Necrophilus subterraneus, Dahl.

166

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Choleva opaca, Say.
Ptomaphagus coiisobriiius, Lee.
Catops simplex, Say.
Liodes polita, Lee.

diseolor, Mels.

basilis, Lee.
Agathidiiun oniseoides, Beauv.

SCYDM.ENID^.

Scydmfenus fossiger, Lee.

analis, Lee.

clavipes, Say.

saliiiator, liec.

Leeoiitei.
Cephennium coiporosum, Lee.

CORYLOPHID^.

Serieoderus flavidus, Lee.
Saeium obseiiriini, Lee.
amabile, Lee.

SCAPHIDIID^.

Scaphidiuin obliteratum, Lee.

qiiadiigiittatum, Say.

quadripustulatum, Say.

piceum, Mels.
Scaphisoma eonvexnm, Say.

teiminatiini, Mels.
Toxidium eompre.ssuin, Zimm.

DERODONTID.tE.
Derodontus maeulatus, Mels.

LATRIDIID^E.
Corticaria amerieanus, Maniih.

DERMESTID^.

Dermestes martnoratus, Say.

nubilis, Say.

laidavius, Tiiiin.

Diaciilatii-i, Dej.
Attageiiu.s inegaioma, Fab.
Trogoderiua oriiata, Say.

pallipes, Ziegl.
Antlireiuis vaiius, Fabr.

iiuisieoiuiii, Linn.
Orpbilus aler, Kr.

ENDOMYCHIDiE.

Lyeoperdina ferniginea, Tiee.
Mycetina perpulelna, Newm.

.vittata, Fab.
Kndoinycluis biguttatus, S:iy.

I Rhanis unieolor, Ziegl.

Pliyinaphora piilehella, Newm.
Myeetrea fuseula.
Rhymbus ulkei, Cr.

TRITOMID./E.

Myeetophagus piinctatus, Say.

flexuosus, S.iy.

melsheimeri, Lee.

pluripiinetatiis, Lee.
Triphyllus liiimeralis, Kirby.
Litargns tetraspilotus, Lee.

6-punetatLis, SaJ^

didesniLis, Say,

nebulosus, Lee.
Typhcea fumata, Linn.

CIOID^.

Cis fuscipes, Mell.
Ceraeis sallei, Mull.

EROTYLID^.

Languria mozardi, Latr.

augustata, Beauv.

triiasciata, Say.

graeilis, Newm.
Daene 4-maeulata, Say.
Megalodaene f tseiata, Fab.

heros, Say.

ulkei, Cr.
Hypodaene puiietata, Lee.
IselijTus 4-piuietatus, Oliv.
Mycotretus sauguinipennis, Say.

pulebra, Say.
Tritouja bumeialis, Fab.

biguttata, Say.

unicolor, Say.
Triplax fesiiva, Lee.

maera^ Lee.

thoiaciea, Say,

liavieoUi!^, Lae.

ATOMARIID^.

AntherophagU"! ocliraeeus, Mels.
Tomaius puU-lielius, Lee.
Atomaria cpliippiata, Zimm.
Diploeffilus briiiineus, Lee.
Silvanus adveiia, Waltl.

surinauKMisis, Linn.

bidentatus. Fabr.

imbellus, Lee.
Nausibius dentatus, Msh.
Telephanes velox, Hald.

CUCUJID^*:.
Catogenus riitns, Fabr.

List of Coleoptera in the Vicinity of Cincinnati.

167

Cucujus clavipes, Fabr.
LamopIihiJiis bignttatus, Say.

faseiatiis, Mels.

testaceus, Fab.
Brontes. dtibius, Fabr.

debilis, Lee.

DITOMID^.

Lyctns striatum, i\[els.

opacnlus, Lcc. [Mels,

Trogoxy Ion paia J lelolopipetlum,

COLYDIID.^.

Coxelus guttnlatus, Lee.
Ditoraa quadriguttata. Say.
Eiidesma nndiilata, Mels.
Synchita granulata, Say.

parvula, Giier.

fuliginosa.
Cicones niargiiialis, Mels.
Auloninin parallelopipedum, Say.
Colydiuni lineola. Say.
Bothrideres geminiiiatus, Saj'.

exaratus, Mels.
Philothermus glabiiculus, Lee.

castaneum, Say.
Mychocerus depressus, Leo.

RHYSSODIDJE.

Rhyssodes exaratus, 111.
Clinidium coujungens, Germ.

RHIZOPHAGID^.

Rhizophagns bipunctatus, Say.
Bactridium striolatum, Keitter.

ephippigerum, Keitter.
Hesperobaeuus rati pes, Lee.
Monotonia picipes, Hb.

americana, Anbe.

TRAGOSITID.5:.

Alindria cylindrica, Serv.
Tenebrioides mauritanica, Linn.

eorticalis, Mels.

dubia, Horn.

marginata, Beauv.

castanea, Mels.

bimaculata, Mels.
Grynocharis 4-lineata, Mels.

NITIDULID^.

Trixagus iinieolor. Say.
Cercus abdominalis, Er.

Colastes maenlatus, Er.

morio, Er.

semitectus, Say.

truneatus. Rand.

braebypterus. Say.
Carpopbilus niger, Say.

antiqiuis, M^ls.

cortieinus, Er.

mutilatus, Fab.
Epursea hornii, Cr.

rufida, Mels.

corticinH, Er.

labilis, Er.

avara, Rand.

rufa. Say.

fulveseens, Horn.

erichsonii.
Conotelus obscurns, Er.
Nitidula bipustulata, Linn.

ziz zac, Say.
Stelidota strigosa, Seh.
Prometopia Gmaculata, Say.
Libiopa nndulata, Say.
Osmosita eolon, Linn.
Phenolia grossa, Fab.
Meligethes ruftcornis, Lee.
Poeadius helvolus, Er.
Amphierossns eiiiatus, 01.
Pallodes silaeeus, Er.
Cryptareha ampla, Er.

concinna, Mels.
Ips faseiatiis, Oliv.

sangiiinolentus, oliv.

eonfiuentus, oliv.

PHALACRID^.

Phalaerus politus, Mels.
Olibrus striatnlas, Lee.

nitidup, Mels.

ergot!, Walsh.

consiinilis.

COCCINELLID^E.

Epilachna borealis, Fab.
Megilla maeulata, De G.
Hippodaraia eonvergens, Guer,

13-punctata, Linn.

parenthesis, Say.
Coecinella 9-notata, Hb.
Cj'eloneda sanguinea, Linn.
Adalia bipunetata, Linn.
Anatis 15-punetata, Oliv.
Psyllobora 20-raaciilata, Say.
Chilocorns bivulnerus, Muls.
Braehyacantha ursina, Fab.

10-pustulata, Mels.

4-punctata, Mels.

168

Cincinnati Society of Natural Histor}).

Hyperaspis finibriolatus, Mels.

siojnata, Oliv.

bigemiiiata, Rand.

uncUilata, Say.

elegans, Lee.

proba, Say.
Scymnus bioculatus, Muls.

terminatus, Say.

americanus, Muls.

haemorrhous, Lee.

eaudalis, Lee.

teiiebrosus, Muls.

CISTELID^.
Nosodendron unieolor, Say.

PARNID^.

Helichus lithopbilus. Germ.

fastigiatus. Say.

HETEROCERID^.

Heterocerus auromieaus, Kies.
substriatiis, Kies.
coUaris, Kies.
pusillus, Say.

HISTERID^.

Hololepta lueida, Lee.

fossularis, Say.
Hister ecenosus, Er.

abbreviatus, Fab.

ineertus, Mars.

servus, Er,

subrotundus, Say.

americanus, Payk.

vernes, Say.

carol in us, Payk.

leeontei, Mars.

aurelianue, Horn.

gracilis, Lee
Epieris regularis, Beauv.

pnliearius, Er.
Tribal us americanus, Lee.
Paronialus aequalis, Say.

estriatus, Lee.

bistriatus, Er.,

seminulum, Er.
Saprinus lugens, Er.

assimilis, Payk.

vest it us, Lee.
Teretrius americanus, Lee.

LUCANID/E.
Lueanus elaphus, Fabr.

Lucanus dama, Thumb.

placid us, Sa3'.
Dorcus parallekis, Say.
Platyeerus quercus, VVebr.
Ceruchus piceii-;, Webr.
Passalus cornutus, Fabr.

SCARAB^EID^.

Canthon viridis, Beauv.

hudsonias, Forst.
Choeridium histeroides, Web.
Copris Carolina, Linn.

anaglypticus, Say.

minutus. Dr.
Phanjeus carnifex, Linn.

nigroeyaneus, McLeay.
Onthophagus pennsylvanicus, Born,

hecate, Panz.

janus, Panz.
Aphotlius fimetarius, Linn.

granarius, Linn.

inquiiiatus, Hb.

rubeolus, Beauv.

stereorrosus, Horn.

terminalis, Say.

bieolor. Say.

femoralis. Say.
Dialytes striatulus, Say.
Ata^nius gracilis, Mels.

stercorator. Fab.

abditus. Ha Id.
Bolboceras farctus, Fabr.

lazrus, Fabr.
Odonta^us cornigerus, Mels.
Geotrypes spleudidus. Fab.

semiopacus, Jel<.

blackburnii, Fab.
Acantbocerus a^neus, McLeay.
Cloeotus aphodioides. 111.
Trox suberosus, Fab.

erinaceus, Lee.

terrestris, Say.

requalis, Say.

unistriatus, Beauv.

monaclius.
Hoplia modesta, llald.
Dichelonycha fuscula, Lee.
Serica vespertina, Schoen.

irieolor. Say.

sericea, 111.
Macrodaetylus subspinosus, Fabr.
Diplotaxls harperi. Blanch.
Endrosa qucrcus, Knoch.
Phyllophaga frontalis, Lee.

burmeisteri, Lee.

futiiis, Lee.

fusca, Frohl.

lugubris, Lee.

List of Coleoptera in the Vicinity of Cincinnati.

169

Phyllophaga frateriia, Harr.

crassissima. Blanch.

rngosa, Mels.

ilicis, Kiioeh.

villif'roiis, Lee.

riitiola, Lei'.

creiiiilata, Fra'liL

tristis, Fibr.
Anomala varian*, Fab.

minura, Bunii.

margiiiata, Fabr.

liic'ii'ola, Fabr.

binotata, Gvll.
Strigoderina aiboricola, Fab.
Pelidnota i)niu'tata, Liiiii.
Cotalpa laiiigera. Linn.
Cyclocephala villosa, Burm.
Chalepus tracbj'pygus, Burm.
Ligyrus gibbosiis, Dt^Geer.
Aphonus pyrifoiniis, Lee.

tridentatus, Say.
Xyloryetes satyr iis, Fabr.
D^ynastes tiryus, Linn.
Philenrns valgus, Fabr.
Allorhina nitida, Linn. [Fabr

Euphorite (Euryoniia) sepulchralis,

inda, Linn.

fulgida, Fabr.
Cremastochilus knochii, Lee.
Osnioderma ereniicola, Knoch.

scabra, Beauv.
Trichius bibens, Fabr.

piger, Fab.

affinis, Gory.
Valgus canaliculatus, Fabr.

squamiger, Beauv.

BUPRESTID^.

Chalcophora (-ampestris, Saj^
Dicerca divaricata, Say.

obscura. Fab.
Bupresti.*, rutipes, OL

laura, Lei;.
Cinura gracilipes, Mels.
Melanopliila longipes. Say.
Anthaxia cyanella, Gory.

viridicornis, Say.

viridifrons, Gory.
Chrysobothris femorata, Lee.

florieola, Gory.

6-signata, Say.

chrysoela, 111.
Actenodes aeornis, Say.
Acma3odera pulchella, Hbst.

ornata, Fab.

eulta, Web.
Ptosima gibbicollis, Say.
Agrilus rulicollis, Fab.

Argilus fulgens, Lee.

bilineatus, Web.

lecontei, Saund.

fallax, Say.

interruptus, Lee.

acutipennis, Mann.

poll t us, Saj'.

pubivenrris, Or.

egenus, Gory.
Taprocerus gracilis, Say.
Brachys ovata, Web.

aerosa, Mels.

aeruginosa, Gory.
Pachyscelus Isevigatus, Say.

THROSCID^.

Throscus chevrolati, Bouv.

puuctatus, Bouv.
Drapetes geminatus. Say.

4-pustulatus, Bouv.

ELATERID^.

Melasis pectinicornis, Mels.
Tharops obliquus, Say.
Stethon pectorosus, Lee.
Deltometopus araoenicornis, Saj''
Dromaeolus cylindricollis, Say.

striatus, Lee.
Fornax caleeatus. Say.

hornii, Bv.

orchesides, Newm.
Microrrhagus humeralis, Say.

subsinuatus, Lee.
Nematodes atropos, Say.

penetrans, Lee.
Perothrops niucida, Gyll.
Adeloeera avita, Say.

impressicollis, Say.

discoidea, Web.

aurorata. Say.

marniorata, Fabr.

obtecta. Say.
Chalcolepidius viridipilis, Say.
Alans oculatus, Linn.
Cardiopborus eonvexulus, Lee.
Horistonotus curiatus, Say.
Cryptohypnus pulchellus, Linn.

pectoralis, Say.

obliquatulus, Mels.

perplexus, Horn.
Odostethus femoralis, Lee.
Elater rubricollis, Hbst.

nigrieollis, Hbst.

linteus, Say.

impolitus, Mels.

hepaticus, Mels.

pedalis, Gaud.

170

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Elater pull us, Caud.

collaris, Say.

obliquus, Say.

areolatns, Say.
Drasterius Oorsalis, Say.
Mouocrepidius lividus, Dej.

suturalis, Lee.

vespertinus, Fabr.

auritus, Hbst.

bellus, Say.
Ischiodontus soleatus, Say.
Ludius abruptus, Say.

atteuuatus, Say.
Orthostethus infuscatus, Germ.
Agriotes oblongicoUis, Mels.
Glyphonyx recticollis, Say.

testaceus. Mels.
Malanotus corticinus, Say.

macer, Lee.

cuneatus, Lee.

castanlpes, Payk.

fissilis, Say.

communis, Gyll.

exuberans, Lee.

parumpunctatus, Mels.

verebrans, Lee.

pagan us, Caud.

pertinax, Say.

ameiicaniis, Hbst.

tenellus, Er.

morosiis, Caud.

Sagittarius, Lee.
Limonius griseus, Beauv.

confusus, Lee.

quercinus, Say.

eetypus, Say.
Campylus denticornis, Kirby.
Athous bright well i, Kirby.

acanthus. Say.

maculicollis, Lee.

scapularis, Say.

posticus, Mels.

reflexus, Lee.

bieolor, Lee.
Bladus quadrieollis, Say.
Nothodes diibitans, Lee.
Sericosomus silaeeiis, Say.

ineongruus, Lee.

flavipennis, Mot.

tesselatns, Linn.
Coryinbites eylindriformis, Hbst.

divarieatus, Lee.

pyrrhos, Hb^t.

bivittatus, Mels.

tarsalus, Mels.

sulcicoUis, Say.

aethiops, Hbst.

inflatus, Say.
Asaphus memnonius, Hbst.

Asaphus decoloratus, Say.

bilobatus, Say.

planatus, Lee.

brevicollis, Caud.
Melanaetes pieeus, DeG.

RHIPICERID.^.

Zenoa pieea, Beauv.
Sandalus niger, Knoeh.

DASCYLLIDJE.

Eetopria nervosa, Mels.
Cyphon rufieoHis, Say.

bicolor, Lee.
Prionoeyphon diseoideus. Say.
Helodes fuseipennis, Guer.

thoracica, Guer.
»Eueinetus terminalis, Lee.
Ptilodaetyla elaterina, Guer.

LAMPYRID^.

Dietyoptera perfaceta, Say.
Calopteron typieum, Newm.

retiulat\Hu, Fabr.
Eros coeeinatus, Say.

thoraeieus, Rand.

seulptilis, Say.

modestus. Say.

floralis, Mels.
Calyptoeephalus bifarius. Say.
Lucidota atra, Fabr.
Photinus eorruseus, Linn.

autumnalis, Mels.

laeustris, Lee.

nigricans. Say.

borealls, Rand.

augustatus, Lej.

py rails, Linn.

scintlllans, Say.
Photurus pennsylvanica, DeG.

frontalis, Lee.

TELEPHORID.^.

Chauliognathus anierieanus, Forst.

marginatus, Fabr.
Omethes niarginatus, Lee.
Podabrus trieostatus, Say.

basilaris, Say.

modestus, Say.

tomentosus, Say.

fayli, Lee.

kcvieollis, Kirby.

dentiger, Lee.
Telephorus excavatus, Lee.

carolinus, Fabr.

List of Coleoptera in the Vicinity of Cincinnati.

171

Telephorus liiifola, Fabr.

imbeoillis, Lee.

flavipes, Lee.

pusillus, Lee.

fraxiiii. Say.

biliueatus. Say.
Silis percomis, Say.
Trypherus latipeunis, Germ.
Loberus abdominalis, Lee.
Malthinus oeeipitalis, Lee.

MALACHID^E.

Collops 4-macnIatus, Fabr.
Anthocomus flavilabris, Say.
Pseudebfeus bicolor, Lee.
Attains raornlus, Lee.

humeralis, Lee.

seiiieetus, Say.
Melyris cribratus, Lee.

CLERIDJE.

Elasmoeerus terra inatus, Say.
Cymatodera brumiea, Mels.

bicolor, Say.

uiidulata, Say.
Priocera castaiiea, Newm.
Clerus roi-marus, Say.

nigiipes, Sny.

analis, Lee.

thoracicus, Oliv.

sanguineus, Say.

ichneun)oneus, Fabr.
Hydnocera tabida, Lee.

yirticali.*, Say.

longicollis, Ziegl.
Phyllobaenus disloeatus, Say.
Charissa pilosa, Forst.
Cregya oculata. Say.

mixta, Lee.
Orthopleura damieornis, Fabr.
Corynetes rnfipes, Fabr.

violaeeus, Linn.

LYMEXYLID.^:.
Hylecoetus americanus, Harr.

PTINID/E.

Ptinus fur, Linn.

brunneus, Duf.
Eucrada humeralis, Mels.
Oligomerus sericans, Mels.
Sitodrepa panicea, Linn.
Triehodesma gibbosa, Say.
Hadrobregmus carinattis, Say.

linearis, Lee.

Anobinni notatum, Sny.
Tripopitys iserieeus. Say.
Xletinns peltatns, Ilarr.
Hemiptyehus gravis, Lee.

ventralus, Lee.
Doreatoma setnlosnm, Lee.
Ptilinus ruficornis. Say.

thoraeicus. Rand.
Sinoxylon deelive, Lee.
Bostryehus bieornis, Web.

truneatieollis, Lee.
Amphieerus bieaudatus, Say.
Dinoderus eribratus, Lee.

SPONDYLID^^.

Parandra brunnea, Fab.
polita, Say.

CERAMBYCID^.

Orthosoma brunneuin, Forst.
Prionis latleoUis, Drury.
Sphenostethus taslei, Bug.
Asemum moestum, Hald.
Sinodicum cueujiforme. Say.
Phymatodes amoenus, Saj'.
Callidium antennatum, Xewm.

janthinnm, Lee.
Dryobius sexfaseiatus, Say.
Chion einetus, Drury.

garganicus, Fab.
Eburia quadrigemminata. Say.
Elaphidion atoraarium, Drury.

mueronatum. Fab.

parallelum, Newm.

moestum, Lee.
Tylonotus bimaculatus, Hald.
Phyton pallidum. Say.
Callimoxys sanguinieollis, Oliv
Molorehus bimaculatus, Say.
Cyllene pictus, Drury.

robin ipe, Forst.
Arhopalus fulminans. Fab.
Xylotreehns colon us. Fab.
Neoclytus scutellaris, Oliv.

erythroeephalus, Fabr.
Clytanthus ruricola, Oliv.
Cyrtophorus verrucosus, Oliv.
Euderces pieipes, Fab.
Distenia undata, Oliv.
Centrodera sublineata, Lee.
Toxotus schaumii, Lee.

cylindricollis, Say.

cinnamopterus. Rand.
Aema3ops trivittata. Say.
Gaurotes cyanipennis, Say.
Strangalia famelica, Newm.

luteicornis. Fab.

bicolor, Swed.

172

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Typocerus veliitimis, Oliv.
Leptura emargiriiitu, Fab.
lineola, Say.
chalybjoa, Ilald.
hsematires, Lee.
ruficep*, Lee.
vittata, GtMin.
sph;«ricollis, Say.
vibex, iSTewin.
Cyrtinus pygIn;^ll^J, Haiti.
Psenoceras supeniotatus, Say.
Monohammns m iciilosus, Hald.

confusor, Kirby.
Dorchaschema wiblii, Uhler.

alternatain, S ly.
Hetoemis fliierea, Oliv.
Goes pulcber, Ilald.
ot'ulatus, Lee.
Acanthoderos qu;idrigibbus, Say.

decipiens, Hald.
Leptostylus acnlifer, Say.
parvus, Leo.
commixtns, Hald.
macula, Say.
Sternidius variegatus, Hald.
alpha. Say.
ciuereus, Lee.
xanthoxyli, Sliim.
Liopus signal n-;, Lee.
querci, Fitch,
faeetus, Say,
Lepturges augulatus, Hald.

syrametricus, Hald.
Graptisui'U'^ faseiatus, DeG.
Acanthocinus obllquus, Lee.
Deetes spinosa, Saj\
Ecyrus dasycerus, Say.

exiguus, Lee.
Eupogonius veslitus, Say.

subarmatus, Lee.
Hippopsis lemniscata, Fab.
Saperda calcarata. Say.
Candida, Fab.
vestita. Say.
tridentata, Oliv.
moesta, Lee.
Oberea nifieollis, Fab.
mandarina, Fab.
tiipunetata. Fab.
basalis, Lee.
Tetraopes eanfereator, Drap.
tetraopthalnius, Forst.

SPERMOPHAGIDzE.

Spermophagus robini;c, Schh.
Biuehus pisi, Linn.

mimus, Say.

diseoidens, Say.

Bruchus bivulneratus, Horn,
cruentatu^, Horn,
hibisei, Oliv. •
museulus, Say.

CHRYSOMELIU.^.

Orsodacna atra, Ahr.
Syneta ferruginea. Germ.
Lema brunnieolli'*, Lac.

trilineata, Oliv.
Anoraoea latielavia, Forst.
Babia 4-guttata, Oliv.
Saxinis umogera, Lac.
Coseinoptera dominieana, Fab.

mueorea, Or.
Exema gibber, Oliv.

dispar, Lee.
Monaehus saponatus. Fab.
Crj'ptocephahis inammifer, Newm.
lituratus, Fab.
lativitcis, Germ,
venustus. Fab.
guttulatus, Oliv.
badius, Suffr.
dispersus, Hald.
4-maeulatus, Say.
4-guttulus, Suffr.
quadruplex, Newm.
auratus. Fab.
clorizaiis, Suli'r.
pallidieornis, Suffr.
Paehybraehys viduatus, Fab.
trinotatus, Alels.
sub-fasciatus, Hald.
atomarius, Mels.
infaustus, Hald.
tridens, Mels.
hepatiuus, mels.
Fidia murina, Cr.

longipes, Mels.
Xanthonia 10-notata, Saj'.
Heteraspis nebulosus, Lee.
Glyptoseelis barbatus. Say.
Myochrous dentieollis. Say.
Chrysoehus auratus, Fab.
Paria O-notata, Say.
4-iiotata, Say.
alterrima, Oliv.
viridicyanea, Cr.
Metaehroma pallida, Say.
Colaspis Uavida, Sa}\
pr;etexta, Say.
tristis, Oliv.
convexa, Say.
l)uneiieollis, SaJ^
Chrysimela elivieoUis, Say.
K)-llueata, Say.
junela. Germ.

List of Coleoptera in the Vicinity of Cincinnati.

173

Chrysomela ?iitiiralis, Fabr.

similis, Root.

praseelsis, Rog.

elegans, Oliv.

mnltigtitti*. Stal.

bigsbyana, Kirbv.
Gastropbysa cyanea, Muls.

polygoni, Linn.

caesia, Ro<i.
Phyllodecta vnlo^arissinia, Linn.
Plagiodera lappnnica, Linn.

scripta, Fabr.
Cerotoma caniinra, Fabr.
Phyllobrotica disooi'lea. Fab.
Phyllechtbrus ^entilis, Lee.
Diabrotica 1'2-puncrata, Oliv.
Galernca externa, Say.
Galerucella tnberonlata, Say.

sao^ittarifc, GylL

notnlata, Fab.
Hypolanipsis pilosa, IlL
Oedionychis gibbitarsis, Say.

vians, 111.

thoracicn, Fab.

thyamoides, Cr.

6-maculata, 111.
Disonycha alternata, 111.

punctio;era, Leo.

glabrata, Fab.

abbreviata, Mels.

disooidea. Fab.

collaris, Fab.

coUata, Fab.
Graptodera chalybea, 111.

fupcoaenea.
Longitarsus rubidus, Lee.
Plectroclis denticulata, Lee.
Orehestris vltrata, Fab.

bipustulata, Fab.
Systena hudsonias, Forst.
Orthaltica copalina, Fab.
Halticaburgessi, Cr.
Crepidodera rufipes, Linn.

hexalines, Linn.

scabricula, Cr.

atriventris, Mels.
Epitrix fuscula, Cr.

Iiirtipenius, Mels.

cucnmeris, Harr.
Mantura floridana, Cr.
Cerataltlca insolita, Mels.
Chaetoenema denticulata. 111.
Psylliodes interstitialis, Lee.
Stenispa metalica, Fab.
Odontota seutellaris, Oliv.

rubra, Web.

rosea, AVeb.

infeqnalis, Web.
Microrhopala porcata, Mels.

Cassida bivittata, Say.
Coptocyela anriclialcea, Fab.

guttata, Oliv.

clavata, Fab,

TENEBRIONID^^.
Nyctobates pennsylvanica, DeG.

barbata, Knoch.
Iphthimus opaous, Lee.
Merinus lajvis, Oliv.
Haplandrus femoratus. Fab.
Centronopus calcaratus, Fab.
Xlopinus saperdioides, Oliv.
Tenebrio obsenrus. Fab.

molitor, Linn.

castaneus, Knocb.

tenebrioides, Beauv.
Sitophagus pallidus. Say.
Apatrinus acciculatus, Lee.
Tiibolium ferrugineum, Fab.
Dioedus punctatus, Lee.
Eehoeerus maxillnsus. Fab.
Uloma impressa, Mels.

imberbis, Lf^e.
Eutoehia picea, Mels.
Paratenetus punctatus, Sol.
Diaperis hydni, Fab.
Hoplocephala bicornis, Oliv.
Platydema excavatum. Say.

rnficorne Stnrin.

ellipticum, Fab.

americanuni. Lap.

snb-costatum. Lap.
HjqDophloeus thoracieus, Mels.
Pentaphyllus pallidus, Lee.
Bolilotherus bifurcus, Fab.
Helops niieans, Fab.

cisteloides. Germ.
Meraeantha contracta, Beauv.
Strongylium terminatum. Say.

ALLECULID^E.
Allecula nigrans, Mels.
Hymenorus ob»curus, Say.

communis, Lee.

niger, Mels.
Cistela marginata, Ziegl.

sericea. Say.
Isoniira quadristriata. Coup.
Mycetoehares haldemani, Lee.

fraterna. Say.

foveatus, Lee.
Androcbirus femoralis, Lee.

LAGRIID^^.
Arthromaera a3nea. Say.
Stitira resplendens, Muls.
gagatina, Mels.

174

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

PYROCHROID^.

Pyrochroa flabellata, Fab.

femoral is, Lee.
Dendroides canadensis, Latr.

concolor, Nevvm.

ANTHICID^^.
Euiygenius wildii, Lee.
Stereopalpus mellyi, Laf.
Corphyra liigubris, Say.

fulvipes, Newm.

labiata, Say.

terminalis, Say.

collaris, Say.

canalieulata, Lee.

impressa, Say.
Macratria muriiia, Fabr.
Notoxus monodon, Fabr.

bifasciatus, Lee.

bicolor, Say.
Tomoderiis interruptus, Laf.
Anthicus obsciirus, Laf.

cinetus, Say.

formicariiis, Laf.

floralis, Payk.

deflfieilis, Lee.

eervinus, Laf.
Xlophilus faseiaius, Mels.

basalis, Lee.

nebulosus.

MELANDRYID^rE.
Canifa plagiata, Mels.

pallipes, Mels.
Tetratoma truncornm, Lee.
Pen the obliquata, Fabr.

pimelia, Fabr.
Synchroa punetata, Nevvm.
Osphya varians, Lee.
Melandria striata, Say.
Xylita decolorata, Kand,
Spllotus qiiadripustulosus, Mels.
Mystaxia simulator, Newm.
Euchodes sericea, Hald.
Hypulus liturata, Lee.

eoneolor, Lee.
Symphora flavieollis, Hald.

nigosa, Hald.
HalJomenus seapularis, Mels.
Eustroplius eonfinus, Leo.

bicolor, Say.

bifasciatus. Say.

tomentosus. Say.
Orehesia castanea, Mels.

MORDELLID.E.
I'entaria trifasciata, Mels.

Tomoxia bidentata, Say.

linella, Lee.
Glipa hilaris, Saj'.
Mordella scutellaris, Fab.

octopunctata. Fab.

marginata, Mels.

serval. Say.

oculata, Say.

triloba, Say.

diseoidea, Mels.
Mordellistena lutea, Mels.

limbalis, Mels.

ornata, Muls.

seapularis. Say.

tosta, Lee.

picicornis, Lee.

fulvicollis, Mels.

varians, Lee.

pustulata, Mels.

fuseipennis, Mels.

ambusta, Lee.

unicolor, Lee.

pubescens, Fabr.

liturata, Mels.

bihamata, Mels.

hebraica, Lee.

fuscata, Mels.

vittigera, Lee.

MELOID^^.

Epicauta vittata, Fabr.
lemniscata, Kabr.
cinerea, Forst.
pennsylvanica, DeG.

CEPHALOID.E.
Cephaloon lepturides, Newm.

CEDEMERID^.

Microtonus sericans, Lee.
Asclera thoracica. Fab.

ruficollls, Saj'.

puncticollis. Say.

PYTHID.^.
Pytho americanus, KirbJ^

RHYNCHITID.F.

Engnamptus augustatus, Hbst.
collaris, Gyll.

OTIORHYNCHID.^.
Tanymecus confertus, Schh.

List of ColeojJtera in the Vicinitij of Cincinnati.

175

Cercopius cliry,eoirli;)3us, Siiy.
Brachystylns HcutiiiJ, S ly.
Phyxelis gloniorosiis, Schli.

rigiiln-s, S.iy.
Chryphomimus dorsalis, Horn.

CURCULIONID.^.

SitoneS llavesceiijj, Mar-li.
Itliyceru-' novehorai-iMisi.*, Forst.
Phj'tonomiis coinptiH, Say.
Listroiiotus latiu^LMilus, Boh.

tiiberosiis, Lee.
Lixiis coiicaviis, Say.

terriiliiali.*, Lee.

Sylvius, Boh.
Dory torn us inueiilus, Say.
Pachytyehius anioeiiur;, Say.
Smierouyx tychioiiles, Lee.

vestitus, Lee.

eornieulatus, Fahr.

ovipeuiiis, h^'<i.
Lissorhoptrus .'■implex, Say.
Bayous sellatus, Lee.
Otidoeephalus myiniex, Ilbst.

chevrolatii, Horu.
Magdalus annieollis, Say.

pallidus. Say.

pandura, Siy.
Anthonomus erairegi, AValsh.

4 gibbus, Say.

seeutellatus, GylL

profundus, Lee.

sutuialis, Lee.

nebulosus, Lee.

disjunetus, Leo.

bisiguatus, Say.
Orchestes ephippiatus, Say.

pallieoruis, Say.

call us, Horn.

niger, Horn.
Piazorhinus seutellaris, Sa}\
Ploeetes uhui, Lee.
Plocarnius hispidiilus, Lee.
Gyranerrnn teter, Lee.
Conotraehelus affinis, Schh.

anagl^'ptieus, Say.

ci-atiegi, Walsh.

eribieollis. Say.

elegans, Saj'.

nunuphar, Hbst.

juglai.dis, Lee.

senieulus, Lee.

eriiiaeeiis, Le(\

geniminatus, Lee.

tuberosus, I^ee.

postieatus, Say.
Rhyssematus palinaeollis, Sa)'.

aequalis, Horn.

Aeamptus rigidu«, Lee.
Tylodernia foveolatuui, Say.

tcreum, Siv.

fi-agaii;i3, R^-ily.
Cryptorliynehus bisignatus, Say,

ferratU'^, Say.

minutissiinn*, Lee.

obtentu-*, Hbst.

fallax, Lee.
Piazurus oeulitus, Say.
Copturu* queieus. Say.
Crapoiiius inicqualis, Say.
Alyea ephippiata, Lee.
Coeliodes aeeplialus, Say.

curtus, Say.

liavieaudis, Bob.
Centhorliynehus rap<x', Gyll.

suieipenrus.

pubeiuiu-', Lee.
Pelononius suleieoUis, Fahr.
Coelogaster ziininei inaui, G.vll.
Rhinoneus pyrrhopus, Boh.

longuius, Lee.

periearpius, Linn.
Aulobaris ibis, Lee.
Bails airea, Boh.

iinibiiieata, Lee.

nigrinus. Say.

augustatus, liec.

trinoratus, Sa\-.

rugieollis, Lee.
Ampeloglypter seso-^tris, Lee.
Madams undulala. Boh.
Centrinus penieellus, Hbst.

sceutellum album, Say.

reetirostris, Lee.

perseitu*, Hbst.
Zygobaris coiispersa, Lee.
Birilepton cril)leolle, Lee.
Balaiiinus nasieus, Lee.
Eueli?etes eehidna, Lee.
Phyrdemus undatus, Siy.
Mierohyus setiger, Lee.
Coecotorus seeutellaiis, Lee.
Himantium errans, Lee.
And many unnamed species.

BRENTHID^E.
Eupsalis minuta, Drury.

CALANDRlDyE.

Sphenophorus callosus, Oliv.

cariosus, 01i\\

13-puuetatus, 111.

zefe, AValsh.
Calandra oryza;, Linn.

granarla, Fabr.

176

Cincinnati Society of Nataral History.

Cossonus concinniis, Boh.

platalea, S:iy.
Stenoscelis brtvis, Boh.

SCOLYTID^.

Platypus compositus, Say.
Monarthriim fast-iatuni, Say.

niali, Fitfh.
Xlotretus pel it us, Say.
Xleborus xlo<i;rapliu.«, Say.

pul)e.«c'eiis, Ziiuin.
Seolytus niuticus, Say.

silviuri, Boll.
Hylesinus opaculus, Say.
Dendiociiius aciileatu>', Say,
Cnesinus strigicollis, Lee.

ANTHRIBID^.

Tropideres rectus, Lee.

biniatnilata, Oliv.
Eurymycter fasciatiK, Oliv.
Hoimi^cus saltaior, I>fC.
Euspliyrus vvalsliii, L^-c.
Toxotropis pusillus, Lee.
Piczoi'oiynus mixtus, Lee.

dispar, Gyll.
Anthribns eonnitus, Say.
Ciatoparus lu'iatu.*, Fab.
Brachytarsus varieijatus, Say.

touieiitosus, Si}\

alternatu^, Say,
Chorajfus sayii, Lee,
AuieDeerus faseiciilatu«, DeG.
Aiitliribus eoriiutus, Say.

In making up the list tlie following species were omitterl:

CARABID^^.

Xestonotus lugubris. Dej.
Anisotarsus pieeus, Lte.

terniiiialis, Say.
Evarthrus sijiillatus, Say.
Pterosticbus mutus, Say.

STAPHYLINID^^.
Erchomus brevis.

HETEROCERID^^.
Heterocerus cuuieulus, Kies.

CHRYSOMELID.E,

Oedionyebi.« qnereata. Fab,
Blepharida rbois, Forst.

OTIORHYNCHID.^.
Aphrastes tteiiiatus, Say».

CiClNDELA cuprascens, Lee. — On a low, sandy flat, on the Kentuekj' side of the
Ohio river, this species occurs ; it swarms by thousands. I have not observed it in
any other locality. June to September.

Omophron robustum, Horn. — The sloping banks of Mill Creek produce this
species. By splashing them with water, the Omophron come out from where they
are concealed and go rushing up the banks, and are easily captured. Of 3G5 speci-
mens taken at this locality, on July 10th, 180 were tessellatum, 147 were robustum
and 38 were americanum.

Cychrus andrewsii, Harr. — This species was found in a ravine on the edge of a
thick woods ; they were concealed in a rotton log. By choi)])ing the log to i)ieces,
over 20 specimens were taken out of it. July 24tli.

LeptoTRACHELXJS dorsalis, Dej. — In beating some weeds on the Miami bottom,
near " Red Bank," liundreds of this species were taken. The color varied from
black to pale buff". May 22.

COPTODERA ajrata, Dej. — Al)uiidant under the loose bark of dead beech trees.
A very active little insect and difbcult to capture. June, July and August.

List of Coleoptera in the Vicinity of Cincinnati. Ill

Megaloi'S caelutus, Grav. — This woiulcrful little insect was taken on small beech
logs. Specimens by Mr. Crawford and myself. April 2d to August 19th.

Bleciirus pusio, Lee. — In the crevices of some old fence rails, many specimens
of this species were taken. March.

OxYPORUS major, Grav. and Stygicus, Say. — In fungus. They were cutting bur-
rows through the tender parts. In no instance were any taken on old or decaying
fungus. August 19th to September 29th.

E.YMBUS ulkei, Cr. — Taken under bark on old beech logs. September to October.

Necrophilus subterraneus, Dahl. — This species was taken on decaying fungus ; it
was quite rare. September 27th.

Grynocharis 4l-ineata, Mels. — Found under beech bark. July.

Ampuicrossds eiliatus, Oliv. ; and Pallodes silaceus, Er. — On freshly cut stumps
of the sugar maple. These two species congregate in clusters early in March.

LiODES polita, Lee. — From under loose bark, on a beech log, I took 40 of this
species — they were in a cluster. October 13th.

Megalodacne ulkei, Cr. — In only one locality has this species been observed,
on tlie Kentucky side of the river, and though I have diligently hunted like sit-
uations on the Ohio side, I have failed to find a single specimen. July 5Lh to
October 30th.

Eudesma undulata, Mels. — One specimen taken by Mr. Siewers, from under loose
bark of Sycamore. July.

BoTHRlDERES exaratus, Mels. — From under the bark of a dead elm tree was taken
about 150 of this species, and though there were many other dead elms in the
vicinity, no more specimens were found. July, August.

HiSTER gracilis, Lee. — Found under elm bark. August.

Chalcophora campestris. Say. — The dead beech trees in this vicinity are riddled
by tliis species. They have also been taken from sycamore and maple. July
to August.

BuPRESTis rufipes, Oliv. — Beech and sycamore. August.

Anthaxia cyanella, Gory. — From the leaves of a small haw bush, 118 specimens
were beaten. June 4th.

PODABRUS fayi, Lee. — Not abundant; beaten from wild grape. June 12th.

PliYLLOB^ENOS dislocatus. Say. — Specimens of this species were taken running
along the bark of dead beech trees. June 21st.

NOTHODES dubitans, Lee. — Abundant on weeds in river bottom. May 15 to June 6.

Cregya oculatii ani mixta. — Bjaten from osage orange. July.

EuCRADA huraeralis, Mels. — Found running up and down the trunks of dead
beech trees. May 20th.

178 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Parandra polita, Say. — Several specimens dug out of dead beech trees by Mr.
SLewers and myself.

Phyton pallidum, Say. — Beaten from osage orange ; a very active species. June.
Dryobius sexfasciatus, Say. — This species congregates under loose bark, as many
as 5 or 6 having been taken from under one piece. July.
Neoclytus nitidus, Horn. — One specimen taken by Mr. Siewers, June 10th.
Cyrtinus pygraa3us, Hald. — By beating wild grape vines when in blossom, this
beautiful little longicorn was secured. June.

Crepidodera scabricula, Cr. — Abundant on ash sprouts. May 11th.
CORPHYRA lugubris. Say; terminalis, Say; eollaris. Say; canaliculata, Lee; and
impressa. Say. — Abundant on blossoms of buckeye and white thorn. April 25th to
May 15th.

CORPHYRA fulvipes, Newm, and Labiata, Say. — Abundant on weeds in river bot-
toms. May 22.

Hypophlcecs, n. sp. — Taken from under the bark of dead osage orange limbs.
August.

ErrcHiETES echidna, Lee. — Taken on dead beech trees. They were walking along

crevices in the bark, into which they were poking their long and slender snouts.

When taken hold of they cling to the bark with the greatest tenacity. June 21st.

Platypus compositus. Say. — Taken from under the bark of buckeye logs. July.

PlEZOCORYNTJS dispar and mixta. — Abundant on bark of dead beech. June and

July.

HORMISCUS saltator Lee; and Eusphyrus walshii, Lee. — Taken from under the
bark of dead osage orange limbs.

§l||]ef«rimWl%®m#ttl''^ ^^^^^^^

la Jp

^V

M^

lb. #

\\^^'

V

Ic

im"

4H.

2c

^

Kre&s LrTHOouPHiNQ Company CiNcmM

PLA TE XI,

PAGE.

Pterotockinus bifurcatus. Natural size. Prof. Wetherby's collection, . 136
Fig. la. Upper view.
16. Basal view.
\c. Side view.
Pterotocrinus acutus. Natural size. Prof. Wetherby's collection, . 134

Fig. 2a. Upper view.
26. Basal view.
2c. Side view.
Pterotocrinus spatulatus. Natural size. Prof. Wetherby's collection, . 137
Fig. 3a. Upper view.
36. Basal view.
3c. Side view.
FOKBESIOCRINUS PARVUS. Two diameters. Prof. Wetherby's collection, . 138

Fig. 4a. Azygos.

46. Opposite side.

PLATE XII.

Atactopora multigranosa 122

Fig. 1. View of specimen grown ui)on an Orthoceras. Natural size. E. O.
Ulrich's collection,
la. Portion of the surface of same, enlarged to 8 diameters.

Atactopora maculata, 121

Fig. 2. Portion of a large specimen. Natural size, E. O. Ulrich's collec-
tion.
2a. Portion of the surface of same, enlarged to 8 diameters.
26. A transverse section, showing the pseudo-septa to be better de-
veloped here than at the surface. Magnified to 5 diameters.
2c. A longitudinal section, cutting through two of the maculse. En-
larged to 5 diameters.

Atactopora hiesuta, 120

Fig. 3. A small example attached to an Endoceras. Natural size. E. O.
Ulrich's collection.
3a. Portion of the surface enlarged to 8 diameters.
36. A transverse section enlarged to 5 diameters.

Atactopora mtjndula, 123

Fig. 4. A very fine specimen attached to Chcetetes mammulatns. Natural
size. E. O. Ulrich's collection.
4a. A portion of the surface of same, enlarged to 8 diameters.

Atactopora tenella, 123

Fig. 5. A portion of a large specimen that is attached to a frond of C.
mammulatus. Natural size. E. O. Ulrich's collection.
5a. Portion of same enlarged to 8 diameters, showing distinctly the
pseudo-septa.

Atactopora subramosa, 124

Fig. 6. An example showing the sub-ramose character of the species.
Natural size. E. O. Ulrich's collection.
6a. Portion of the surface of same, enlarged to 8 diameters. This fig-
ure shows a number of the cell-mouths much contracted by
accretions to the margins ; and the great irregularity of the
cells as presented at the surface.

PAGE.

66 A tangential section of the same, enlarged to 5 diameters.
6c. Longitudinal section of the same, enlarged to 5 diameters and
showing the periodically contracted tubes, much as in Steno-

125

pora.

ATACTOPORA SEPTOSA, . • . • • /, ,; T TJ 1 f „ QLHnnpr

Fig 7. A specimen of the natural size, collected by Mr. J. Ealston Slvinner.
7a. Portion of the surface of same, enlarged to 8 diameters
7b. A small part of another specimen, enlarged to 8 diameters. This
figure shows the pseudo-septa as usually developed at the

surface. . , ^.^ k

7c. Longitudinal section showing internal characters. Magnified to &

diameters. ^^26

STELLIPORA LIMITARIS, XT '. i' • ' V O TTlrioh's

Fig.. 8. A specimen with the usual characters. Natural size. E.O.LUrichs

collection.
8a An enlargement to 8 diameters of a portion of the surface of same
showing depressed macula, the elevated calice margins, and
cellulose interstial spaces. , , n

8b Longitudinal section taken from another example, enlarged to 5
■ diameters. The figure represents only one half of the entire

section of the branch.
8c. A tangential section. ^^^

CH^TETES GRANTJLIFEKTIS x^' xt ^ i ^o V

Fig. 9. View of an example found at Frankfort, Ky. Natural size. E.
O. Ulrich's collection.
9a An enlargement to 8 diameters of a portion of the surface. This
figure is taken from a specimen, with comparatively few
spinular processes.
9b. A longitudinal section showing internal structure.

CH^TETES IRREGULARIS, • • • ■■',.■ v O TTIriph's

Fig. 10. A strongly nodulated specimen. Natural size. E. O. Ulrich s

collection.
10a A portion of the surface magnified to 8 diameters.
106. A section cutting the tubes both longitudinally and transversely.
Enlarged to 5 diameters.

CH^TETES SUBGLOBOSUS XT 1 •

Fie 11 A representative specimen of this species. Natural size.

lla A section cutting tubes transversely. Enlarged to 6 diameters.
116. Half of a longitudinal section. Enlarged to 2}4 diameters.

Ch.s;tetes elegans ^ A tti • i> i

Fig. 12. A nearly complete specimen. Natural size. E. O. Ulrich's col-

lection.
12a. A i)ortion of the surface of same, enlarged to 8 diameters.

EXPLANATION OF WOODCUTS ON PAGE 14.

Fitrs 1 and 2 represent lateral and dorsal views of the best specimen found. In
freei^igthis specimen from its matrix, the frontal prolongation was unfortunately,
separated from the rest of the cephalic shield, and lost. Its position, however is sut-
ficiently indicated by the fracture. The snout has been observed (,n place on six
otTer, Uiough less perfect individuals, makin. it an easy matter to restore the same
on the specimen figured.

Fig. 3. An outline view of the under side of the movable cheeks and snout, show-
ing the position and course of the frontal suture.

129

129

130

YOL.U.

llif immml rf 1% ®Btf:ttKBubmmi i)feifeirio

PlHfelZ.

lOb

9b.

W^IM^:

9a.

lib.

Ua.

■ ^ii

■ ■ ■>

THE JOURNAL

■iili lim OF MiiL HUM,

VOL. II. CINCINNATI, JANUARY, 1880.

No. 4.

DESCBIPTIONS OF SOME NEW TINE IN A. WITH

NOTES ON A FEW OLD SPECIES.

By V. T. Chambers.

In the past tn^o jears I have done but little in Entomology, that
little having been done mainly in the study of larval histoiy and hab-
its; and the descriptions and notes published during that time having
been the result of previous stud}', so far as they relate to the mature
insects. The following notes comprise descriptions of new species
which have been received from correspondents during the period men-
tioned, together with a few notes on species heretofore described. The
Texas specimens are from Mr. Belfrages.

Anesychia texanella, n. sp.

Described from two specimens, one of which is much more distincth'
marked than the other. To the unaided eye the}' appear pale, grayish
white; under a lens, sparsely dusted with fuscus scales, an oblique fus-
cus spot or streak on the disc (on forewings) just before the middle, and
a more indistinct streak or spot about halfway between the one just
mentioned and the base of the wing; and another at the end of the
cell. Cilia pale stramineous, flecked with fuscus. The fuscus dust-

180 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

ing is more distinct on the legs and abdomen, and the anterior surface
of the tarsi is distinctly fuscus. Antennae, yellowish, not at all pectin-
ate or pubescent. Minute maxillar}^ palpi are perceptible, tongue
scaled. Though perhaps not a typical Antsychia, I see no reason to
separate it from that genus. Al. ex., one inch. Texas.

Hyponomedta texanella, n. sp.

At first glance I supposed this to be H. longimqculella, Cham., but
closer examination convinces me that it is distinct. Both species
differ from our other species of this genus in having man}- of the spots
on the wings oblong.

White: Basal half of the second joint of the palpi, blackish; with
no annulations on the third joint. Basal joint of antennte with a black
spot on its tip above; stalk, white at the base, gradually becoming more
fuscus towards the tip, the fusciis part marked with a faint, whitish
spot on each joint. There are a black spot on the vertex, four on
top of the thorax, and one behind each eye; of the four on top, two are
on the anterior margin, and one on each side of the apex. Base of
costal margin of forewings, black, extending along the extreme costa,
and sending a branch within it; a small black spot on the base of the
fold; around the apex a row of circular black spots, and fourteen or
fifteen others scattered over each wing, those along the costal margin
and disc being much more elongate than those in the dorsal part of the
wing, three spots lying in a line along the middle being more elongate
than the others. Abdomen and legs, j^ellow, the tarsi marked with fus-
cus spots on the anterior surfaces of the first two pair. Al. ex., 15-16th
inch, Texas, One of the specimens has three of the eggs adhering
to the apex of the abdomen. They are ver^^ pretty, being elongate
ovate, iridescent, and ornamented with longitudinal ridges of beads.

Harpalyoe albeli.a, Cham.

I wish to amend the generic diagnosis by adding that the antenna'
are stout, and microscopically pubescent, and the tongue naked. I
have elsewhere called attention to the fact that the generic name is
already preoccupied, and I therefore change it to Tde.

In this species the costal margin is yellow ; and the amount of
fuscus dusting on the white forewings varies, though there is never
much of it, and occasionallv it is aggregated into small spots on the
disc, and these are sometimes inclosed in a yellow annulus. and the
entire under surface and legs are stained vellowish.

Descriptions of some JSFew Tineina. 181

Plutelopteka, gen. iiov.

This species belongs to the Plutellid^. Tlie form of the wings and
the neuratioh resembles that of Plutella. I possess but a single
specimen in good condition.

Forevvings: These differ from those of Plutella oruciferarum onl}-
by having two branches of the discal vein continued through the cell
in which the}' unite, forming an independent, elongate, triangular cell,
beside the secondary cell seen in Plutella.

Hindwings: These show no secondary cell, the marginal veins not
being continued through the cell. The number of marginal veins is
the same as in P. cruciferarum^ ,but thej' differ somewhat from that
species in position.

Vertex, roughened; face, smooth, basal fintenual joint,with depending
hair-like scales; antennae, slender; tongue, long, naked; no maxilary
palpi; labial palpi, porrected long enough to reach the base of the an-
tennae; second joint, clavate, and joints of about equal length.

Pldteloptera ochrella, n. sp.

Basal joint of antenna, white, stained with fuscus; stalk, white, each
joint having a black dot above, and one on each side. Face and palpi,
brown, sprinkled with white scales. Head, thorax, and forewings, yel-
lowish ochreous, with (on the forewings) a small brown spot about the
middle of the fold. Hindwings, pale lead color. Abdomen and legs,
brown, dusted with white. Al. ex.. 5 8th inch. Texas.

GELECHIA.

G. pinifoliella, n. sp.

Palpi, simple; hindwings, excised beneath the tip. Head, white,
flecked with scales of the general hue of the insect, which may be
called a brownish j^ellow, though it is difficult to define its exact hue.
Palpi, white; the second joint longer than the third, brownish 3'ellow,
flecked with fuscus scales on the outer side; third joint, white, with a
brownish 3'ellow aunulus about its middle, and another near its tip.
Antennae, white, each joint crossed by a brownish band. Thorax and
forewings of the general hue above mentioned, flecked with fuscus
scales. On the forewings are three white fascia, placed about the
basal fourth, middle, and apical fourth of the wing-length; the apex
densely dusted with fuscus scales on a white ground; and the dorsal

182 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

raavgiu sparsel}' flecked with brown;' the^ fascia also are more or less
margined with brown scales, and the third fascia is sometimes inter-
rupted in the middle; and the fuscus scales, which margin the first and
second fascia (especially' near the fold along the second fascia), form
minute tufts of raised scales. Cilia grayish, with black scales, tipped
with white, interspersed among them. Under side of the wing, brown-
ish. Hindwings, pale grayish, with light cilia. Abdomen, brown
above, whitish toward the apex beneath. Al. ex., |th inch.

This description has, at the request of Prof. Cojnstock, been fur-
nished to him for the forthcoming volume of the Report of the U. S.
Agricultural Department. The species was received for identification
from Prof. Comstock, who informs me that the larva mines the leaves
of a species of pine tree (Abies sp.}. Prof. C. will no doubt furnish
more complete details of its life history.

Mr. Stainton, in a letter, states that a Gelechia mining pine leaves is
new to him, but that the ornamentation of this species, as briefly de-
scribed in my letter, suggests a superficial resemblance to (JEcophora
angustella, Hiib. I can not, however, refer this species to (Ecophora
for many reasons. Its proper place is in Gelechia, and although the
ground color is quite diff'erent, yet the fascia and small raised tufts
recall the European G. dodecella, which is also a pine feeding species.

G. OBLIQUIFASCIELLA, n. Sp.

Palpi, simple, brown on the outer surface, white within, with a white
annulus on the apex of the second joint, one on the base ot the third,
and another before the top of the third. Head, sordid or grayish white,
iridescent. Antennae, sordid, pale brownish. Thorax and fore\yings,
brown, the dorsal margin of the wings white; an oblique white fascia
crosses the wings before the basal fourth, passing into thcAvhite of the
dorsal margin. Abdomen, brownish, with the annal tuft sordid 3'el-
lowish. Legs, yellowish, marked with brown on their anterior surfaces.
Al. ex., 9-16th inch. Texas.

(t. quadrimaculella, Cham.

In the description the ground color is said to be brown; but there is
great variation in the depih of the color, some specimens being rather
of a dark ashen hue than brown. G. jjravinominelln, Cham., though
having the spots nearly as in this species darker, and has a large brush
on the second joint of the palpi, whilst this species has the palpi slender,
and without a brush. This also has the third palpal joint as long as
the second, and of a paler hue.

Descriptions of some JVe«" Tineina. 183

G. UIMINIMACULELLA, U. Sp.

A little larger than G. pseiidacaciella^C\i3i\n.^w\x\c\\ it greatlj' resem-
bles, and of which it may prove to be a variety. It is a little darker
color, and lacks the white dusting in the apical part of the wing, and it
has a small oclireous spot on each side of the apex of the thorax, which
is wanting in pseudacaciella. Otherwise, the species resemble closely
being brown, with a faint purplish hue, more or less distinctly streaked
longitudinally, with ochreous within the costal margin. Texas.

G. ROSEOSUFFUSELLA, Clem.

Three California specimens, for which I am indebted to Mr. Belirens,
and which I refer to this species, have the fascia reddish brown, the
white part of the wings a little dusted with brown, and no trace of the
roseate tinge.

ANARSIA.

A. (?) BELFRAGESELLA, U. Sp.

Perhaps more properl}^ referred to Gelechia. I refer it to Anai^sia^
mainly because of the structure of the palpi, which resembles those of
A. lineatella, Zell.

Pale gray. Outer surface of the second joint of palpi and a ring be-
fore the tip of the third joint, brown. Antennae, with the annulations
alternateh' brown and gra^-. There are two or three small brownish
spots on top of the thorax, a short brown streak from the base of the
costa of the forewings, and a small brown spot beneath the fold, near
the base, a small tuft of raised brown scales within the dorsal margin,
before the middle; a small diffused brownish spot about the middle of
the wing, and two small raised tufts at about the apical third of the
wing (one just within each margin), with two narrow white streaks pass-
ing backwards between them. The dorsal margin behind the tuft is
bordered bj'a narrow white streak, which becomes confluent at the anal
angle with a narrow oblique white fascia, which begins on the costal
margin opposite to the tuft. There is a white dash near the apex be-
hind the confluence of the white streaks; behind the oblique white fascia
is an oblique orange-colored costal streak, and behind this again are
two white streaks perpendicular to the costa. Cilia, brown, with a
whitish hinder marginal line. Abdomen and legs, gra^', blotched with
brown spots. Al. ex., 7-l6th inch. Texas.

184 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

NOTHRIS.

N. BiMACDLELLA, Cham.
Originally described from Colorado, since received from Texas.

N. ciTRiFOLiELLA, Cham.
It is possible that this species may be already known in Europe, but
1 have not been able to find any account of it. If known, then it ought
to be found in Mr. Stainton's "Tineina of Southern Europe," a work
which is probably not to be found in this country — at least it is not
found in some of the best libraries, as, e. g., at Washington, Cambridge
and Boston. It is important that it should be known in this country,
and I therefore describe it as a new species ; since, if it is already known,
the accounts of it are not accessible in this country. Yet since the
larva feeds upon the leaves and leaf buds of the orange, the species
can not be indigenous, if the orange is its only food plant, and as 3'et
none other is known ; it will, therelore, probably be found in Southern
Europe, if it has not been already. I have received it from Prof. Com-
stock of the U. S. Agricultural Department for identification and de-
scription in the forthcoming volume of the report of that department,
from which this account is taken. Prof. Comstock informs me that
the young larvffi feed on the leaf buds, and the older ones on the
leaves which they fold, and within which fold they live and pupate,
and that it is committing serious ravages in the orange groves of
Florida. But he will no doubt furnish fuller and more adequate in-
formation in the Report above referred to.

A letter from Mr, Stainton (received since the foregoing was
written) informs me that a Nothris feeding on leaf buds of
orange, is entirely new to him, but that this species, from my brief
notes of it in a letter to him, is quite in the style of AT. Durd-
hamella^ Sta. I know Durdhamella only l)y the brief description in
Ins. Brit., v. 3, and the resemblance of this species to it had already
occurred to me; but the statement in Mr. Stainton's des^cription of
Durdhamella, " beyond the middle is a cloudy, fuscus fiiscia, and the
apex of the hind margin is dark fuscus," does not apply to this spe-
cies, and there are also other less striking difl'erences, Durdhamella
"has occured on Durdham Downs, near Bristol, and at Teignmouth,
in England" (loc. cit.), where it is not likely that it fed on orange
leaves, and if this species is the same, it must have other food plants.
Abdomen, ochreous, dusted with fuscus. Legs, ochreous, stained with
fuscus on their anterior surfaces. Al. e.*;., ll-16th inch.

Descriptions of some iVew Tineina, 185

The imago is oclireous gray (under a lens, ochreous, dusted witli
fuscus). Outer surface of the second joint of the palpi, brown, except
its anterior margin, which is pale ochreous, the third joint is acieular,
longer than the second, and springs from the middle of the anterior
margin of the tuft of the second joint; it is pale ochreous, tipped with
fuscus. Antennae, minutel}' pectinated and microscopically pubescent,
ochreous, dotted with fuscus on the upper surface, and with the upper
surface of the basal joint fuscus. On the disc of the forewings, at
about the basal fourth, is a short, obscure, oblique, reddish fuscus streak,
and behind it is a small brown discal spot, with another like it placed
opposite to it, touching the fold; further back on the disc, are two
similar brown spots; and a little behind them, on the dorsal margin,
at the end of the fold, is a much larger spot or patch of the same
color. The wing behind tlie discal nervure, is paler than it is before
it, and shows indistinctly' a wav^' transverse fuscus streak; and there
are five circular black spots around the apical margin. Cilia, pale
ochreous. Hindwings, pale grayish fuscus, scarcely excised beneath
the tip.

CORISCIUM QUINQUESTRIGELLA, Cham.

Slight differences in the markings of numerous specimens make it
possible that two species are included under this name, but 1 think
there is only one.

COLEOPHORA BISTRIGELLA, Cham.

I have elsewhere suggested that C. basistrigella, Cham., mighthethe
same species. I am now, however, convinced that they are distinct
species.

CoLEOPHORA INORNATELLA, Cham.

Palpi and antennai, simple and shorter than usual in C'oleophora.
Entire insect pale, sordid or leaden, ochreous, except the middle part
of the forewings, which is white from the base nearl}- to the apex. Al.
ex., 3-8th inch. Texas.

Laverna sabalella, n. sp.

This species, like two others previousl}' mentioned in this paper, was
received from Prof. Comstock, and described by me for the forthcoming-
volume of the U. S. Agricultural Report, in which further particulars
of its life history will be found. Prof. Comstock informs me that the

186 CinGlnnati Society of Natural History.

larva feeds on the under side of the leaves of the Palmetto (Sabal
sp?) in Florida. It forms of its frass, or excrement, large tubes or gal-
leries under which it lives. The frass forms masses of considerable
size. I have but a single specimen, and that is slightly worn. The
palpi are rather long, slender and acuminate, somewhat like those of
L. gleditschiaiella, Cham., and the wings are elongate and narrower
than in gleditschiaiella.

Ver}^ pale ochreous yellow, or perhaps rather stramineous; outer
surface of the second joint of the palpi, brown. There is a small brown
spot on the fold near the hind margin of the forewings, and a larger
one at the end of the disc nearer to the dorsal than the costal margin.
Al. ex., 5-8th of an inch.

CEnoe hybromella, Cham.

This species is very difficult as to its location. The neuration of the
wings places it among the Elachistidie, whilst its trophi seem to all}'
,it to Tinea. Its ornamentation is so similar to that of Tinea tapet-
zella that it looks like a pigm}'^ tapetzella.

tEaea quadricustatella, n. sp.
Nearer to A. ostryceella, Cham., than to A. purpuriella, Cham. The
three species differ slightly in the neuration of the wings; indeed, in
this species, that of the hindwiugs (except the median, which is fur-
cate on the hind margin), is almost obsolete, and this species also has
the palpi a little longer and more slender than the others. A charac-
ter of all three is the prominent, obtusely pointed forehead. This spe-
cies is darker gray than ostrya'ella, not so brown as j^»rp«r»eZZo, and
the size is that of ostryceella, and smaller than purpicriella. There are
four small raised tufts on each forewing, placed like those of piirpur-
iella. Anterior surface of legs, dark brownish gra}'. Texas.

-ZEtia, gen. no v.

Forewings, lanceolate; hindwings, linear. In the forewings the
costal vein attains the margin before the middle; the subcostal subdi-
vides into foui- branches, the first of which is before the middle, the
other three nearer together, and the last one attaining the margin just
before the apex. Cell, unclosed? (or closed by a very indistinct discal
vein); an independent discal branch goes to the apex. In the apical
part of the wing the median subdivides into tlic equidistant branches;
subniedian distinct, simple. In the hindwings the cell is unclosed;

Descriptions of some yeir Tineina. 187

the costal is short aud indistinct; subcostal without branches goes
straight to the margin in the apical part of the wing. Median (or
submedian?) distinct, attaining the hind margin about midway its
length; an indistinct fold (the median vein?) along the middle of the
wing.

Head, smooth; vertex, arched; face, full, but less so than in the ge-
nus Aeaea. Antennfe, slender, subpectinate toward the apex, more
than half as long as the wings; tongue, long, naked; no maxillary
palpi; labial palpi, drooping (probably recurved in the living insect);
divergents, slender, joints of about equal size; ocelli, none; eyes,
moderate.

A. BIPDNCTELLA, n. Sp.

Yellowish oclircous, with a small blackish spot on the fold before the
middle; another beliiud the middle beneath the fold, with one nearly
opposite to it on the disc, and another at the end of the cell. Al. ex.,
8-8th inch. Texas.

Elachista bickisiatella, u. sp.

Next to the' Gelechidce, the Elachistidoe appear to be most numer-
ous, both in species aud individuals among the Texan Tineina, judg-
ing from the collections that I have received from that region. Many
of the species, however, can not be placed in ElachisfAi.^ though closely
allied to it (such as Eripliia., Aeaea, etc.), whilst some that I have re-
ferred to, Elachista, will, perhaps, be removed from it. Dr. Clemens
describes as E^ orichalcella, a species which Mr. Stainton "imagines
to be quite distinct from *' Elachista. Unfortunately it was de-
scribed very brie% from a single specimen which does not seem to be
now extant. From Dr. Clemens' description, I supposed it might pos-
sibly' be Eriphia concolorella, Cham., but Dr. Clemens' account of the
neuration does not agree with that of^ Eriphia, and orichalcella is de-
scribed as of a metallic cupreous color, and Eriphia concolorella is of a
dark bronzy brown. Some of the species which approach Elachista
closely, have raised tufts on their wings, and this (bicristatella) is one
of them.

Palpi, simple, slender, drooping; antenuje, slender, more than half
as long as the forewings. Insect, dark gra3'ish brown. About the
middle of the costal margin of the forewings is a small white spot,
which almost touches an opposite larger dorsal white spot, which is
margined behind b}- a tuft of raised scales; aud just before the cilia is

188 Cmcinnati Society of Natural History.

a similar pair of white spots, tiie dorsal one being likewise margined
behind by a raised tuft. There are also some white scales in the dor-
sal cilia. Posterior tarsi, annulate with white. Al. ex., ^ inch. Texas.

EuLYONETiA, gen, nov.

I am greatly puzzled as to the proper location of the insect which T
make the type of this genus. There is nothing in the general appear-
ance of the insect which suggests .any close resemblance to Lyonetia;
it rather, in fact, seems to belong to the Elaclnstida'. The neuration,
however, allies it to Lyonetia. Forewings, linear lanceolate; sub-
median, furcate at base ; costal ^.ttainiug the margin about the middle;
cell, long and narrow; the subcostal subdivides into four branches, the
first arising before the middle, and the last going to the apex, with a
branch to the dorsal margin, and the first farther removed from the
others than they are from each other; discal vein, oblique, with a
branch to the dorsal margin; median, unbranched, attaining the mar-
gin behind the end.of the cell. Hindwings, linear; cell, unclosed; cos-
tal vein, very long; median, furcate; fold, indicated; submedian, verj-
distinct.

In the single specimen before me the vertex is denuded; face, smooth;
palpi like those of some species of Elachista, the third joint shorter
than the second, slightly drooping in the dead insect. No maxillary
palpi; tongue of moderate length, scaled. Face slightly retreating
(less so than in Lithocolletis). Ocelli, none. Basal joint of antennae,
somewhat enlarged, but not forming an eye cap; stalk, shorter and
more robust than in Lithocolletis.

On the whole, I inclir e to refer the insect to the family Elachislidoi
of Stainton; but, in the absence of all knowledge of the larvae, it is
frequently difficult to determine the affinities of these little creatures.

EuLYONETIA INORNATELLA, n. Sp.

White, tinged with pale straw yellow, with the dorsal and apical
parts of the wings distinctly straw yellow. Antenna?, white, annulate
with stramineous. Al. ex., about one third inch. Texas.

DRYOPE.

The neuration of the forewings in this genus is almost exactly that
of Blastobasis, Zell, whilst that of the hindwings allies it to the Ela-
chistidoi.

Descriptions of some Nev Tineinn. 189

LiTHOCOLLETIS SEXNOTELLA, 11. Sp.

Belongs to the same group with argentinotella, rileyella, jitcheUa,
quescitorum, etc., but has no basal streak, and has onlj' four costal and
two dorsal streaks on the forewings. The head, antennae and palpi, are
silver}^ white; thorax and forewings, pale saffron yellow; the costal
and dorsal streaks are distinctly- dark margined before; the first costal
streak is about the middle of the wing-length, narrow and oblique, and
is placed opposite to the large curved first dorsal streak; the second
costal streak is behind the middle, and behind it are two others about
equidistant. The second dorsal is rather large and triangular, and
placed opposite to the space between the second and third costal
streaks. Apical spot small, brownish, and rather obscure; and the
hinder marginal line at base of the cilia is not very distinct; a little
smaller, perhaps, than Jitchella, and the plainest species of its group.

LiTHOCOLLETIS QUINQUENOTELLA, U. Sp.

Face, palpi and antennae, silver}^ white, the antennae faintly- stained
with fuscus. Vertex, thorax and forewings, yellowish saffron (less
golden than argentinotella, Clem.) Forewings with four silvery costal
streaks, the first two oblique, and the others perpendicular to the mar-
gin, and the last passing into the white ground color of the apex,
which is densely dusted with fuscus ; none of the costal streaks are
dark margined. Opposite to the apex of the first costal streak begins
a long, oblique dorsal streak, which, behind the middle of the wing-
length, becomes confluent with the second costal streak, and is sti'ongh-
dark margined behind. There is no basal streak, apical spot, or hinder
marginal line. Legs, silveiy white; but the first pair of tarsi are
marked on their anterior surfaces with fuscus spots. Abdomen sil-
very white, stained with pale lead color beneath. Al. ex., a little over
one fourth inch. Texas.

LiTHOCOLLETIS DESMODIELLA, Clem.

I have received from Miss Mary E. Muntfeldt a specimen which I
refer to this species, and which she informs me was bred from larvae
mining leaves of the kidney bean [Phaseolus). Heretofore it has been
bred only from the leaves of Desmodium, in which the mine is very
small, and from which each mine has only given a single specimen;
whereas. Miss Muntfeldt describes the mine as a large bladder-like
mine in Phaseolus, and sa3S that several specimens came from a single
mine. The single specimen from Phaseolus that I have seen was less

190 (Hncinnati Society of Natural History.

brilliant than those bred from Desmodiara, and has the dark margins
of the fascia less distinct. Otherwise, I have not noted any difference-

LiTiioc'oLLETis CELTiSELLA, Cham., aud L. TRiT^NiAELLA, Cham.

I have heretofore referred the larvae of these species to tlic " flat
group," having been misled by somewhat hasty observations on the
mines found on the upper surfaces of the leaves. In fact, both belong-
to the " cylindrical group," the larva? of which are flattened in their
first three stages, and cjdindrical in the last four. The mine of tritce-
niaella is confined to the upper surfaces of the leaves of its food-plant
[Ostrya), and is large, roomy and white. The mine of celtisella begins
on the under surface of the leaves of the hackberry (Celt is), where it
is long, linear and crooked; but afterwards the larva eats through the
parench^'ma to ihe upper cuticle of the leaf, where it makes a flat,
blotch-like mine, which is then made tentiform by a small fold of the
cuticle. The larva of L. tritosniaella is deeply stained with fuscus —
in fact, is almost black, being the only larva of the cylindrical group
known to me which shows that color.

LiTHOCOLLETIS SOLIDAGINISELLA, U. Sp.

From Mr. W. H. Patton I have received a single specimen of a species
bred by him, in Connecticut, from a larva mining a leaf of Solidago
patula. He was not able to inform me which group the larva belonged
to, nor which surface of the leaf was mined by it. The species is not
at all closeU^ allied to any of our species heretofore described, and no
Solidago feeding species of this genus has heretofore been described.
L. basistrigeUa, Clem., is, perhaps, its nearest American compeer, and
is of about the same size. SoIidaginiseUa, however, has but a single
basal streak on the forewiug, and that one is placed beneath the fold,
and extends only to about the basal fourth of the wing length. Ver-
tical tuft, thorax, and upper surface of the forewings pale golden yel-
low. On the forewings are four silvery white costal and two dorsal
streaks. The first two costal streaks are oblique, pointing backward,
while the last two point obliquely forward; and all four are rather
short, aud all are dark margined behind, except the first, which is unmar-
gined; the second and third would, if projected, meet so as to form an
obtuse angle about the middle of the wing, where also they would
meet the first dorsal streak. The first costal streak is placed a little
behind the basal fourth of the wing-length. Tiie two dorsal streaks
are longer than. the costal ones, and point obliquely back, so that the

Descriptions of some New Tineina. 191

npex of the first is between the second and third costal, and the apex
of the second is between the third and fourth costal streaks. Cilia of
the forewiugs of the general hue. Hindwings, pale silver}-, with a yel-
lowish tinge, and cilia deeper yellowish. Face, palpi and antennae,
white, the antenn;>i stained above with ^^ellowish, and with a fuscus
spot on each joint. Thorax, white; legs, white, with the anterior sur
face of the second pair, brownish; and the tarsal joints, annulate with
brown.

Phyllocnistis ampelopsiella, Cham.

I liave never bred this species, except from mines in leaves of the
Virginia creeper, and, as I have already stated elsewhere, from the
same sort of mines in the leaves of that plant I liave bred a form indis-
tinguishable from P. vitifoliella^ Cham., which 1 have usually obtained
from a veiy different mine in grape leaves. P. ampelopsiella (vera.),
makes a whitish mine on the under side of A.mpelopsis leaves. The
mine, though what we call a linear one, is rather wide. It begins on
the side of a vein near the margin, passes down the vein to the midrib,
up the midrib to the next vein, up that vein to the margin, where it
crosses the vein, passes down it again to the midrib, and so on until
some times more than half of a leaf will be ruined. The track is
whitish, with a narrow central black line of frass. In a single in-
stance, I found a similar mine on the upper side of the leaf containing
a dead larva. I have seen thousands of these mines on the under side
of the leaf, all such as I have just described, and from them I have
bred indiscriminately the true P. ampelopsiella, and P. vifi/olielht.
The differences between them are palpable. Ampelopsiella is a little
larger and more coarsely scaled than iiitifoUella, and has a dark fuscus
streak extending from the base to the middle of the wing, and a dark
fuscus spot on dorsal margin before the middle. This streak and spot
are alwaA'S absent in vitifoliella, which has also a more silvery lustre.
Vitifoliella mines the upper surface of grape leaves, eats more deeply
into the parenchyma, and the track oi'mine is narrower, and not white
like that of ampelopsiella ; it is long and irregular, wandering all over
the leaf without regard to the venation. I have never seen or heard of
it on the under side of the leaf. These differences are constant and
palpable. Do they mark species or varieties ? I consider them distinct
species, but I have received, both from Miss Muntfeldt and Prof. Com-
stock, specimens of the true ampelopsiella, from which they inform me
were bred from <j,rape leaves; but I do not know the character of the

192 Cincinnati Society of Natural JIistor>/.

mines, nov the surface of the leaves, from which they were bred. Ifviti-
foliella and ampelopsiella are forms of the same species, what shall we
say of P. vitigenella, Clem.? Its mine is always on the upjje^- surface of
o-rape leaves, and it has never been met with in those of ampelopsis.
It is very different from the mine of ampelopsiella, more like that
of vitifoliella, inasmuch as it wanders over the leaf regardless of the vena-
tion. But the character of the mine is very different from those both
of ampelopsiella and vitifoliella, inasmuch as it is barely perceptible,
like the track of a miuute snail; that is, it looks like an indistinct line
of slime, and not like a mine at all. The reason is that the larva
hardly burrows through the cuticle, and does not go down into the
parenchyma, and the track has a greenish, slimy look. The imago of
vitigenella is like that of vitifoliella in size and lustre, but it has the
basal streak and dorsal spot like ampelopsiella, only that they are not
so heavy, not being either so dark or so large as in that species. These
differences do not grade into each other; they are always distinct and
well marked. I have never seen a specimen (and I have seen hundreds, if
not thousands) which could not at once be referred, without hesitation,
to its appropriate form, or which showed the slightest indication of any
other form than its own, and I should not have the slightest hesitation
in considering them clearl}- distinct species, but for the facts above
stated that I get from the ampelopsiella mines the vitifoliella form as
frequentlv as I do the true ampelopsiella, and that Miss Muntfeldt and
Prof. Comstock inform me that they have bred the true ampelopsiella
from grape leaves. Still it is always the true ampelopsiella-^-the true
vitifolella, or the true vitigenella—uevev any thing between them. It
would not be any thing strange if a single species should feed on two
plants as closely related as ampelopsis and vitis. But that the same
mine in ampelopsis should give two distinct forms; that one of these
forms should always come from a different mine in grape leaves, and that
a still different form of mine from the same grape leaves should give
always an intermediate form, and yet that these three forms should al-
ways be distinct, with no obserA^ed tendency to variation in either, is
singular; and one's curiosity is still more piqued when he finds that a
mine more like that of vitigenella than either of the others; in a plant
as far removed, botanically, as the sweet gum {Liqudamber styraci-
Jlora) should always give a form indistinguishable from vitifoliella.
The vitigenella mine has not been known to produce any thing but
vitigenella, which is the intermediate form above alluded to.

Descriptions of some New Tineina. 191}

NEPTICULA.

N. UNiFASCiELLA, Cham.

Described from specimens bred iu Kentuck}'. I have also received
it from Texas.

N. GRANDISELLA, n. Sp.

Chiefly remarkable for its large size for this genus, having an al. e.r.,
of over 3-8th inch. Face, sordid, straw or sandy 3'ellow, with palpi a
little paler; eye-caps, white; antennjie, reddish brown. Bod}-, wings
and legs, brown. Texas.

N. MACULOSELLA, U. Sp.

Resembles N. nigrivuticella^Cham., and may prove to be the same, or
a variety, but t think it is distinct. Antennae, pale yellowish, stained
above with fuscus; eye-caps and palpi, sordid white; vertex, blackish
brown; tufl, small; forewings. pale ocherous or yellowish white, dusted
with small fuscus spots, with a dark brown longitudinal streak on the
costal margin at the base, and near the base a dorsal dark brown spot
which reaches the fold, and in the apical part of the wing a very large
brown spot or fascia which is widest on the costal margin; cilia, paler
than the wings; hindwings, pale lead color; abdomen, pale ochreous
beneath, brown above. Al. ex., 1-4 inch. Texas.

N. QUERCiCASTANELLA, Cham., and N. castane^foliella, Cham.

I have bred these species from tlie white oak, as well as the chestnut
oak and chestnut.

TINEA.

T. tapetzella, Linn. var. occidentella, var. nov.

T. tapetzella is known in this country only by two specimens,
one received b}' Dr. Clemens from Virginia, and one received by me from
Quebec. The minute difTerences of these specimens and European
ones, indicated b}^ the notes of Dr. Clemens and myself, are probably
not greater than may be observed among European specimens. I have
to thank Mr. James Behrens, of San Francisco, for these specimens,
sent to me from that place, which I think belong to a A'ariety of tapet-
zella, but which ma}^ prove to be a distinct species. In these three

194 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

specimens, which agree accurately with each other, the brown basal por-
tion of the wing does not end abruptly as in tapetzella^ but passes
gradually into the whitish portion, which itself is strongly suffused
with fuscus. The brown basal portion is posteriori}- margined on the
fold, by a small brown spot, margined behind by a larger white one.
The apex and apical part of the wing are as dark brown as the base,
and there are three or four white spots along the base of the dorsal
cilia.

Corrigenda. — In my "Address," on pages 73 and 75, the name of
Mr. W. H. Edwards is incorrectly given as " H. W. Edwards" and
" H. .S. Edwards''. I regret these errors, and am at a loss to account
for them, for not only is the name of Mr. Edwards familiar to me as
to all entomologists, but when I wrote the " Address, " his papers with
his name as author, properly given, lay open before me. V. T. C.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE NEUBATION OF THE

WINGS OF AMERTCAN TINE IN A.

By V. T. Chambers.

The student of the American Tineina will of necessity be compelled to
consult Mr. Stainton's volume of the Insecta Britannica, vol. 3, which
contains figures of the neuration of the wings of the greater number
of genera of European Tineina. The greater number of the Tineina
found thus far in America belong to genera already known in
England, and illustiated in the volume referred to : and I have there-
fore not thought it necessary to give illustrations of tiie neuration f)f
species belonging to such genera. Dr. Brackenridge Clemens found
it necessar}' to define many new genera among the American species
of this group examined b}^ him ; and he has given, in his published
papers, illustrations of the neuration of the wings of many species of
genera so defined by him ; and I have not thought it necessary to
repeat his illustrations here, since the papers of Dr. Clemens, repub-
lished by Mr. Stainton, under the title, Tineina of North America,
will be found to be even more necessary to the student than the volume
of Insecta Britannica above referred to. Some of Dr. Clemens' genera,
however (such as Parcetopa), I have found to be identical witli genera
previousl}' established {Parcetopa is equivalent to 6'yac<7/f<rta, at least

Neuration of the Wings of American Tineina. 195

in part), and in such cases, when Dr. Clemens has not given figures of
the neuration, I have given them in the following "Illustrations" for
the purpose of establishing the identity of the genera.

I have also met with many new generic t3^pes, illustrations of the
neuration of which are here first given. In some cases I have given
illustrations of the neuration of more than one species belonging to a
genus, even when illustrations of that of other species of the same
genus have already been given by Mr. Stainton or Dr. Clemens, for the
purpose of showing the differences in the neuration of species at pre-
sent referred to the same genus.

Entomologists differ as to the value of the neuration of insects for
the purpose of classification. The value differs no doubt in different
orders, or even in families of the same order. In the Tineina I have
derived more aid from it than from any other single character, though
of course the tout ensemble of a species must be considered in rightly
determining its systematic location, and it is frequently necessar}', or
at least best, to know its entire history. Among the Tineina it some-
times happens that two allied species of a genus have the same neura-
tion, though usually slight differences may be observed even between
closely allied species-; and minute differences (such as the point at
which a vein bifurcates) may be detected even between different speci-
mens of the same species. The neuration is, however, chiefl}^ valuable
in determining generic and family relationship of species. No species
of the family Exajoatidfe, Sta., has yet been observed in this country.
Among Tineidoi there are several species that I can not refer to any of
the European genera that are known to me. The neuration of Hypo-
iiomeutidce is sufficiently illustrated in Ins. Brit., \. 3. Pluteloptera
is our only new genus of Plutellidce. It was to be expected that in so
comprehensive a familj^ as the OelechidoR, many new generic forms would
be found in this country'. Some that I have made the types of new
genera, as e. g., Cirrha platanella, CEseis bianulella, Eido alhapalpella
and Glance pectenaloeella, will by many no doubt be referred to
Gelechia, a confused assemblage of species whicli can hardly be con-
sidered a genus. I give no figure of the neuration of an}'^ species of
Argyresthidce, because we have no new genus belonging to that family.
Of the familjr Gracilariidoi, I give illustrations of four species of Gra-
cilaria, not because they differ essentially from any of the species of
that genus already known, but simply to show what differences obtain
in the neuration of the several species, and to establish the fact that I
have elsewhere asserted that Parectopa of Clemens is Gracilaria, in
part. No new genera of Coleophoridoi have been discovered in this

196 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

countiy, and the neuratioa is sufficiently illustrated in Mr. Stainton's
volume before referred to. It is among- Elachistidoi that the greatest
number of new generic forms, or at least the greatest differences be-
tween closely allied forms appears in this country. In this family I
am by no means sure that Peremede erransella, and P. (Itkorne) vno-
maculella should be referred to the same genus; and while both are
allied closely to Laverna, I think there are differences sufficient to
separate them from that genus; at least these differences would be suf-
ficient if Zayerwa was itself a more homogeneous and better defined
group. Perhaps, also, if this were the case, L. gleditschiceella, and L.
magnatella would not be included in Laverna, while at present it may
be that Lencophyne tricristatella, and NecRva albella ought not to be
separated from it. Eurynome albella, which I have included in Elach-
istidoe because of its neuration, betrays in some other respects a closer
relation to Phillonome and Bucculatrix; and Laverna magnatella
(L. cenothericeella, Cham.) which, I doubt not, is Phyllocnistis magna-
tella, Zell), also in its external characters betrays (especially in its or-
namentatiou) a resemblance to P/??/7/ocw/s(^*s and Lyonetice. Thus both
through L. magnatella and E. albella a connection is indicated be-
tween the Elachistidce and Lyonetida. OEnoe hybromella is a puzzling-
species, with the wings of the Elachistidce, it has the head and
mouth parts of a Tinea nearly, and the ornamentation of Tinea
tapetzella.

I have given the neuration of four species of Elachista as illustra-
ting the variation in this respect in species which I have included in
this genus. Dry ope miirtfeldtella, I include in Elachistidcv, with very
great doubt as to the propriety of so doing. The neuration of tbe
hindwings, as well as iheir form, and the trophi, exclude it from
Gelechidm, whilst the neuration of the forewings is almost exactly
that of Blastobasis. Theisoa bifasciella, Cham., is, I can hardly
doubt, the (Ecoj^hora constrictella of Zeller; yet the neuration
shows that it can not be referred to (Ecophora, or to any other
genus of the Gelechidce. I have given no illustration of the neu-
ration of the Lithocolletidce, because it contains as yet but two
genera, Lithocolletis and Leucanthiza, and these are already illus-
trated in Ins. Brit., vol. 3, and in the writings of Dr. Clemens
{Tin. Nor. Amer.) Leucanthiza, both in the neuration and in
the characters of the head and appendages, shows a relation to
Phyllocnistis, but through Lithocolletis ornatella is more closely i"ela-
ted to Lithocolletis. Jjeucanthiza indicates a connection between the
Lithocolletidcti and Lyonetida'. In this latter family, Acanthocnemis

Neurntion of the Wings of American Tineina. 197

and Phyllocnistis are very near each other, notwithstanding the dif-
ferences in the neuration and palpi, and Phillonome is related to
Bxicculatrix. Eulyonetia I place doubtfulW in this family, princi-
pally because of its neuration, 'since in many respects it seems to be
rather related to tne Elachistidoi. The neuration of the Neiiticiilida'
is sufficiently illustrated in Ins. Brit., vol. 3.

It will be seen that I have followed the classification of Mr. Stainton;
yet the remarks above made seem to me to point toward a closer con-
nection between the Elacliistidce, Lithocolletiddi and Lyonetidie than
appears in Mr. Stainton's system; and I also think Gracilaria is
separated too widelj' from LithocoUetis, by placing the Coleophoridcz
and Elnchistidce between them; and, as I have elsewhere intimated,
there are some facts in the larval history of Nepticula, which seem
to suggest for it a place even above Oracilaria.* So if CEnoe hybro-
wella belongs in Elachistidoi, as it certainly does, if we rely on pterogos-
tic characters alone, it points to a connection with the Tiveidoi; whilst
if Dryope luurtfeldtella belongs to Elachistidoi, it shows almost equal
affinities with the Gelechidoi. It is too early yet. however, to form a
perfect system; but Mr. Stainton has unquestionably the best arrange-
ment of the Tineina thus far offered. Many of the species above men-
tioned are known only as perfect insects, and their location must re-
main merely- provisional until their entire larval and pupal history is
known.

* Psyche, Nov. & Dec, 1879. — The reason there given is that the larvae oi Nepticula leave
the egg with more perfect trophi than those of Grucilaria, Lithoeolletin, Leucanihiza and
I'liyllocnistis. The former leave it with trophi of the ordinary Lepidopterous larval type
(like fig. 3. ante p. 92); the latter with trophi as in fig 1, loc. cit.\ and they are the only Lep-
idopterous larvae that are known to possess such trophi. Larvse with trophi of this type
must feed internally; those with trophi as in fig. 3 may be miners or burrowers, as many of
them are, though most of them feed externally. The four genera above named also assume
trophi of the fig 3 form towards the latter part of their larval existence, while still remaining
in the mine, and subject to the same conditions, but some of them leave the mine afterwards,
their structure having first been adapted to the subsequent functions. The fig. 1 form is
always associated with membraneous thoracic larval legs, and at the moult at which the
trophi are changed, as just stated, these legs also are shed, and followed by legs of the or-
dinary Lepidopterous larval form in Gracilaria, Leucantliiza , and some JMhoeolletis\ but
Nepticula, with the fig. 3 trophi, always has membraneous legs, and so has Phyllncnistis and
a few LitliocolletiH. It is uncertain whether trophi of the fig. 1 form, and membraneous legs,
indicates an earlier stage of development, or are merely degraded or adaptive forms: at
any rate their possession by the four genera (not including Nepticxila) indicates a closer re-
lationship between them than is usually supposed to exist, and if it indicates an earlier
stage, then, perhaps, Nepticula should precede them, notwithstanding that it also has mem-
braneous legs. If as Sir John Lubback supposes, Ca7///i0(i«rt, or some similar type, represents
the original insect form, then these four genera must be degraded as to their trophi and
legs, and Nepticula also as to its legs But if the original insect type was vermiform, then
fig. 1 may represent an earlier stage than fig. 3. As stated above, Nepticula also has mem-
braneous legs, but neither they nor those of Phyllncnistifi are homologous with ordinary
Lepidopterous larval legs, they difi'er in number and situation, and those of Phyllncuiftifi
are merely retractile processes. It is diflBcult to understand how by " natural selection," or
adaptation, organs of the Campodea type can have given place to organs like those of Gracil-
aria, Leucantkiea and Lithocoll^tis temporarily, to reappear in a later stage under the same
conditions of existence ; or how in Nepticula and PlujllocnistiH they disappear entirely to be
followed by locomotive organs of a different kind and number, and diflferently situated, and
then reappear again in the pupa, all under the same conditions of existence.

198 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Besides the references to Ins. Brit., and Tin. Nor. Amer,, above
given, it is proper to refer to Mr. Riley's figure of the neuration of
Pronuha yuccasella in vol. 5, "Reports on the Noxious, Beneficial
and Other Insects of Missouri." This species, I think, unquestionably
belongs to the Hypononieutidce.

I have not attempted to preserve the relatiA^e sizes of the wings, and
as I am but a poor draftsman, some slight inaccuracies have been
produced no doubt by copying camera drawings, and in reducing some
of the figures. Still it is believed the figures will be found suflflcientl^'
accurate as to the general form of the wings, and as to the number
and position of the nervures.

TlNEID^.

1. Anaphora agrotipennella, Grote.

2. Xylesthia clemensella, Cham.

3. Cyane visaliella, Cham.

4. Amadrya clemensella, Cham.

5. Semele cristatella, Cham.

6. Pitys fuscocristatella, Cham,

Plutellid^,

7. Plutelloptera ochrella, Cham.

Gelechid^.

8. Hyale eoryliella, Cham. (Perhaps not a Tineid).

9. Ide {Uarijalyce) albella, Cham.

10. Crypfolechia (Hagno) faginella, Cham.

11. Gelechia (Cirrha) platanella, Cham.

12. Strohisia iridipennella, Clem,

13. Epicorthylis inversella, ZelL

14. Sagaritis gracilella, Cham.

15. CEseis bianulella, Cham.

16. Ypsolojjhus? qiiercieUa, Cham. (Perhaps rather a Depressaria).

17. Nothris [Tpsolophus) eupaforiiella, Cham.

18. Uido albapalpella, Cham.

19. Blepharocera liaydeneUa, Cham., hindwing (Blepharocera is

pre-occupied).

20. Neda plutella, Cham.

21. Aganippe hiscolorella, Cham,

22. Glaitce (Gelechia) j^ectenalcBeUa, Cham,

23. CEcophora (Calif ma) argenticinctella, Clem.

24. Blastobasis glandulella, Riley.

25. JEuclemensia bassettella, Clem,

26. Polyhymno luteostrigella, Cham.

NeuratiQii of the Wings of American Tineina. 199

Gliphipterygid^.

27. Argiope dorsimaculeUa, Cham.

•28. Phigalia albella, Cham. (This may belong in JSlachistidce.)

29. Litharicqoteryx abroniaiella, Cham.

30. HeUozeUa cBsella, Cham., hindwing.

GrACILARIuE.

31. Gracilaria sauzilotie/fa, Cham. •

32. " salicifoliella, Cham.

33. " ( Parectopa) 7'obinieUa, Clem.

34. " (y^sijle) fasciella, Cham.

Elachistid^.

35. Ferimide [Laverna) erransella, Cham.

36. " " unomaciilella, Cham.

37. Laverna gleditschiceella, Cham.

38. " magnatella^ Zell.

39. " [LeuGophryne) trier istatellu, Cham.

40. Neaera albella, Cham.

41. Eriphia concolorella, Cham.

42. '' nigrilineella, Cham.

43. Aeaea purpurietla, Cham.

44. ■• osb^yceella, Cham.

45. Eurynome albella^ Cham. ,

46. (Enoe hybromella, Cham.

47. Cosmopteryx ^-lineella, Cham.

48. Elachista concolorella, Cham.

49. " staintonella, Cham.

50. " prematitrella, Clem., forewing.

51. " texanella, Cham., hindwing.

52. Dryope murtfeldtella., Cham.

53. Theisoa biffasciella, Cham. ( ? CEcophora canstrictella, ZeW.)

54. Aetole bella, Cham.

55. Aetia bipunctella, Cham.

Lyonetid.^.

56. Eulyonetia inornatella^ Cham. (Possibl}^ belongs in ElacMstidce.)

57. Phillonome clemensella^ Cham.

58. Acanthocnemis fiiscoscapulella, Cham.

Neuration of the Wings of American Tineina. 201

202 Cincinnati Society of Natnrcl History.

Neurafion of the Wings of American Tineina. 203

204

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Three Approximate Solutions of Kepler^s Problem. 205

THREE APPBOXIMATE SOLUTIONS OF KEPLEKS

PROBLEM.

By H. A. Howe, A. M., Assistant at the Cincinnati Observatory.

Method I.

Prof. Grunert, in his JSTeue N aeherinigsweise Aufloesung cler Kep-
ler''schen Aufgabe, gives the following equation :

1-f-e cos ^ M sin (E— i Mj-f-F (E)

1— e ~ sin I M cos (E— ^ M)— F (E)' (1)

where e, M and E designate respectively the eccentricit}-, the mean
anomal}', and the eccentric anomaly, while

F (E) = i- (E— M— sin (E— M) ).

Clearing equation (1) of fractions, and reducing it, we have

tan (E— i M ) = 1+.^ tan AM— , ^ 2_F_(E)

^ ^ ^ 1— e ^ (1— e) cog ^ M cos (E— | M)' ^ '

Let tan (E'— ^ M) = -~^ tan ^ M and a = —^^. Substituting and
1 — e " 1 — e *

transposing in equation (2) we have

^^^^3^ZlM__ = tan(E'-iM)-tan(E_iM), (3)

_ sin (E'-E)

cos(E'— ^M)cos(E— l-M)' ^ '

... si„(E.-E)=iL^^:^l|=J^F(E). (5)

We have also

, t? ^^'7}!^^ , ^,, = tan ( E'— ^ M ) — tan A M. (6 )

cos|-Mcos(E — |M) V 2 / 2 V y

2e_
-e

Since tan (E'— 4 M) = 1+? tan A M, if g = ^

sin (E'— M) = q sin \ M cos (E'— ^ M). (7)

But • '

sin (E— M) = E— M-fE'— E— 2 F (E'); . (8)

E— M =5sin-^Mcos(E'— |M)-|-(E— E')-}-2F(E'), (9)
=i9cos^Msin(E'— ^M)-j-(E— E')+2F(E'),(10)

206

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

where » = Gr-—— =

l-j-e

2 e

Since F (E) = ^^ sin^(E— M)+ ^ siii^(E— M)-|- ^sm'(E— M)4- ....

and F (E') may l^e similarly represented, it is evident by reference to
(5) that the last two terms of equations (9) and (10) are of the third
order, and have opposite signs. If we neglect these terms, the equations
will still be approximately true, and we may illustrate their application
b}^ the example given in the Theoria 3Iotus, Book I., Section 10. With

-^t_ where tan u) = e, and de-
1 — e

Prof. Grunert, we assume tan (45°-|-w)

rive the following values of our constants ; log tan (45°-j-"')=
0-2175146; log (?=log e (1+tan (45°-|-«)) = 9-8129912; log q cosec.
\"= 5-1274163.

log tan ^ M
log tan (E'— |M)
log cos (E'— pi)
log sin ^ M
log approx. (E — M)"
approx. (E— M)
true (E— M)
Below is a table giving with the arguments f
sum of the terms (E— E')-f-2 F (E').

E— E'-f-2 F (E').

164° 52' 13"-83

9-4319633n

9-6494779^

9-9605819/1

9-4166429

4-5046411/1
—8° 52' 42"-53
—8 52 12-14

arc sin e and M, the

9

f

M

M

M

M

5°

10°

15°

90

5°

10°

15°

270

0

0-0

0-0

0.0

360

+0-2

+5-0

+33-8

15

0-0

— 1-1

— 7-8

345

105

+0-5

+9-2

+45-5

255

30

—0-3

— 5-9

—38-7

330

120

+0-6

+8-6

+37-6

240

45

—0-6

-10-8

—59-2

315

135

+0-4

+5-3

+21-4

225

60

—0-7

— 9-7

-41-2

300

150

+0-2

+2-0

+ 7-7

210

75

—0-3

— 2-8

— 0-2

285

165

0-0

+0-3

+ 1-1

195

90

-fO-2

4- 5-0

+33-8

270

180

0-0

0-0

0-0

ISO

When M exceeds 180°, the signs of the functions in this table must
be changed.

Three Aioproximate Solutions of Kepler's Problem. 207

Method II.

Substituting x sin (E— M) for F (E) in equation (3) and reducing,
we obtain

tan (E'— ^ M) —tan (E— |M) = (tan (E— iM)— tan | M) ax. (11)
A further reduction gives

(l+«a;) tan (E— i M) = tan (E'— ^ M) (1+ ^ a?:). (12)

c- 2e

Since i,= —,

tan (E— ^ M) = tan (E'— ^ M) (l—p ,-4^)*. (13)

Equation ( 13 ) may be solved by successive approximations, ;>■
being the variable; it is preferable, however, to proceed as follows:

Neglecting the term {l-\-ax) and substituting — sin^ (E' — M) for ax

we have

tan (E— i M) = tan (E'— i M) (1— || sin'^ (E'— M) ). (14)

Since 1 — z is approximately equal to — j — where 2 is a small quan-
tity, equation (14) may be written

tan (E— I M) = tan (E— iM)

l-|_«|sin^(E'-M) ^^^^

Employing the previous example for an illustration, we have the
following values of our constants; log tan (45°-[-ai) =^ 0-2175146; log

« = 0-42326; log -=0-40452, which is the function of Zech's sub-
traction table, corresponding to the argument log tan ( 45°-f-"' ) •

12

ap

los — = 1-06044

^ M 164° 52' 13"- 83
log tan ^ M 9-4319633W

log tan (E'— I M) 9-6494779??,

E'— ^ M 155° 57' 22"

E'— M —8 54 52

The derivation of this equation was suggested by Prof. Stone.

208

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

log

log sin (E'— M)
log sin^ (E'— M)
12

9-19022M
8-38044

2-68000

ap sin^(E'— M)

Zech 0-0009064

log approx. tan (E— | M) 9-6485715n

approx. (E— iM) 156° 0' 2"-05

true (E— 1 M) 156 0 1 -69

It is readily seen from this solution that equation (15) gives ex-
ceedingly accurate results. The following table is self-explanatory :

Corrections to values of E, found by equation (15).

M

9

M

5°

70

90

11°

13°

15°

0

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

360

20

0-00

—0-01

—0-02

+0-01

+0-04

+0-12

340

40

0-00

0-00

+0-05

+0-18

+0-46

+1-14

320

60

—0-01

0-00

+0-12

+0-33

+0-77

+1-50

300

80

0-00

+0-01

+0-11

+0-20

+0-31

+0-36

280

100

—0-02

-f-0-02

+0-02

+0-01

-0-08

—0-39

260

120

-f-0-01

0-00

0-00

-0-02

—0-11

-0-27

240

140

0-00

+0-01

—001

—0.01

—0-02

—0-05

220

160

—0-01

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

200

180

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

0 00

0-00

180

When M exceeds 180°, the signs of the functions in this table
must be changed. The table was formed by subtracting values of E
given by equation (15), from those computed in the ordinary manner,
using seven-place logarithms, and is, therefore, liable to slight errors
in the last decimal place.

Three Approximate Solutions of Kepler's Problem.

209

Method III.

From equation (7) we deduce

.„, , ^,. sm (L'— M)

cos (E — i M) = \ — nvr •

^ - g sm ^ M

Multiplying both members by \-^ and reducing, we have

q sin M

Substituting in (5), we obtain

Assuming
and

sin(E'_E) = 2^M?:=^)F(E).
^ ^ e sm M ^ ^

sin (E'— E) = (E'— E)" sin 1"

(Ifi

2 a sin (E'-M)^ cos (E'-J M) ^^^

a sin M ^ ' cos A M ^ ' ^

(IS)

(19)

F (E) = j2 sin' (E'— M),

equation (18) becomes

, E)-- sin^(E'-M)
^ 6 e sin M sin 1"

This equation may be employed in connection with

tan (F/— l-M) = tan (450-|-w) tan 4 M,
or with

sin (E'— M) = g sin -i M cos (E'— i M).

Using it with the former equation, the solution of the previous
example is effected as follows : log tan ( 45°-f-<^ ) = 0-2175146;

loo-

cosec 1"
ITe"

= 5-14655.

M

log tan ^ M
log tan (E'— I M)
W—\ M
E'— M
log sin (E'— M)
log sin* (E'— M)
log cosec M
log approx. (E' — E)"
approx. (E' — E)
true (E'— E)

164° 52' 13"-83
9-4319633^i
9-6494779?^

155° 57'-21"-98

—8 54 52
9-19022>i
6-76088
0•29765?^
2-20508yi
—2' 40"-36
—2 39 -71

210

Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Corrections to values of E, found by Method III.

M

9

M

5°

70

9°

11°

13°

15°

0

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

360

20

0-00

-(-0-01

4-0-01

—0-02

—0-06

—0-19

340

40

4-0-01

—0-01

—0-08

—0-29

—0-84

—2-12

320

60

-f-0-01

—0-02

—0-19

—0-59

—1-49

—3-24

300

80

0-00

—0-04

—0-17

—0-43

—1-80

—1-57

280

100

0-00

—0-02

—0-05

—0-11

—0-12

—0-03

260

120

0-00

4-0-01

0-00

0-00

4-0-06

4-0-19

240

140

-fO-01

0-00

4-0-01

4-0-01

4-0-02

4-0-06

220

160

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

200

180

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

0-00

180

When M exceeds 180°, the signs of the functions in this table
must be changed.

The methods here given are intended for use in computing the orbits
of minor planets. The corrections given in the tables increase \Qxy
rapidlj^ as cp increases. An examination of the elements of 200 aste-
roids, published in the Berliner Jahrhuch and its Circular., gave the
following results:

Number of
(f Asteroids.

0°— 5° 40

5o_xoo 86

100—15° ? 61

15o_20° 9

>20° 4

It is readily seen that the orbits of the great majority of these have
f <^ 15°, and that these methods ma}^ be rendered useful b}- enlarging
the tables of corrections. It is my intention to develop this subject
further, and to publish tables for the use of computers.

Oil Ihc Extra- 31 eridian Determination of Time. 211

OX THE EXTRA-JIEJilDIAX nETEB3IINATI0X OF

TIME BY JIEAXS OF A POUT ABLE TBAN81T

IX STB U 31 EXT.

By Okmoxd Stone, A. M.. Astronomer of the Cincinnati Observatoiy.

It is a well-known fact that in the determination of time by means
of a portable transit, the principal source of error is the instability of
the instrument. It is important, therefore, that the observations be
so aiTanged that the instrumental errors may be considered constant
for as short an interval as possible. On this account it is usual to de-
termine the level error independently for each star. For the determi-
nation of the azimuth, transits of at least two stars must be observed
in the same position of the instrument ; for the determination of the
collimation, observations must be made in reversed positions of the
horizontal axis. The azimuth may be eliminated b}' observing in the
zenith, or by observing two stars whose declinations are such that

tan o — tan (p = tan cp — tan 8,
where o is the latitude of the place. Although these conditions can
not in general be rigidW fulfilled, it has been for some time the custom
at this Observatory to approximatel}' accomplish the object desired,
by observing sets of four stars situated within 20° alternateh^ north
and south of the zenith, and, as nearh' as may be convenient, at equal
distances from it.

One advantage of this method is that pole stars are avoided. When
observing in the field it is somewhat inconvenient to adjust the instru-
ment exactly in the meridian, and when this is accomplished, the ob-
server can not alwa3'S afford to wait for the passage of a circumpolar
star. Various methods have therefore been developed for the reduc-
tion of observations made in the vertical of the pole star, instead ot
the meridian. All of these methods are somewhat complicated, and
although earnestly recommended by some of the most competent
judges, especiall}' within the past few years by Professor Doellen, the
distinguished senior astronomer at the Poulkova Observatory, the}^
have not come into general use, except perhaps in Russia. Observations
of pole stars are very convenient, and in fact necessar\-, for the deter-
mination of fundamental right ascensions with large fixed instruments,
but for the determination of time possess but little advantage, except
for purposes of orientation.

212 Cincinnnti SocAety of Natural History.

Let T = the observed time of transit of a given star over tlie mean
wire,

a = the right ascension of the star,

8 = the declination of the star, .

r = the hour angle of the star east of the meridian at the time

of observation,
90° — m = the hour angle of the point in which the horizontal
axis of the Instrument produced toward the west meets the
celestial sphere.
d and h = the declination and altitude of that point,
g = the angular distance of the mean wire frora the coUimation

axis,
t = the clock correction = a — T — -
Then, putting n = tan d, and c = sin g sec ??, and neglecting b,
since it may be applied directly to the reading of the clock, we have

sin m = — n tan <p, (1 )

sin (r — in) r= n tan ^ -|- c sec <5, (2)

where c is usually very small. For a star whose declination is (V,

sin (r'^?n) = n. tan «5' -|- c sec <5'. (3)

Adding (1) to each of the equations (2) and (3), and differentiating,
we have

cos (t — m) d T -\- [cos m — cos (t — ?>?,)] dm = (tan ') — tan <p) d)i

-\- sec d d c, (4)

cos (t' — m) d r' -\- [cos m — cos (t' — m) ] dm. = (tan (V — tan ^) dn

-\- sec 8' d c, (5)

where if the stars are observed near the zenith, and the instrument is

not too far from the meridian, we may assume

cos m = cos (r — m) = cos (r' — m) = 1.

Assuming also,

sin mi = — ??i tan cp, (0)

sin (ti — mi) = 7?i tan 8, (7)

sin (r,' — Wi) = », tan 8', (8)

where m,, n^, - and r,' are approximate values of m, ti, r and r', we

have

T — T, = (n — )?,) (tan 8 — tan ^)-f- c sec 8, (9)

t'- — T,'=(n — ??, ) (tan 8'- — tan <f)-{- c sec 8'. (1*^)

On the Extra- 31 eridian Determination of Time. 213

For a second series of approximate values, m^, ??.,, -^ and -/ which
satisfy the condition A, = a — T — -, ^ a — T' — r.,', we have

sin ?n.2 = — U:, tan (p, ( LI )

sin (r., — Wo) = ??., tan f5, (12)

sin (-./ — m.j) = w,, tan '5'; (l*^)

. • . - — r, = {n — n.,) (tan r) — tan (p) -\- c sec 5 ^ A, — t (14)

==t' — -,' = (?? — ??„) (tan 5' — tan tp) -\- c sec ')'; (15)

-, — r, = (rto — w,) (tan (5 — tan cc), (1^)

-,' — 7i'=(«., — ??j) (tan 'J' — tan cp). (1'^)

Adding (6) successively to (7) and (8) we have approximately.

r, = ll■^ (tan 8 — tan ^), (IS)

7,'^Wi (tan 5' — tan <p). (19)

.-. i,=iL_-::r:^>'_J!!z:!^_.. (20)

Also, if
and
we have

whence

«> = «— T— r,, (21)

t^ = a'.-r~r;, (22)

^. = ^i-(^-^,) = ^/-(-/-- ')

= ^ — r,v = A/— r/ .. (23)

V = _!__>. (24)
'1 '~~'\
In the same manner, for two stars observed in the reversed position
of the horizontal axis,

tr = ^/'— - " v" = t;"—T-' v", (25)

when ce.

•^" = ^'^->,- (26)

Equations (14) and (15) give,

cos o' — cos 5 ,^_,

w — ?i., = c . {Ti\

sin (-J'— '5) ^ '

... /;=^.,_csec^''°iili^llfl, (28)

^cosi(^'4-3) ^ ^

214 ^ Cincinnati Society of Natural Hi-storij.

where z=^(p — 8 and z' ^S' — ^, assuming tJ' ^ ^ ^ o, and for the
stars observed in the opposite position of the horizontal axis,

CCt'S, J- ( y'" y" \

t = ^.,"+c sec 0 -^ ^ :i_i, ( 29 )

cos ^ (z"'-\-z")

where

z" = <p — 15", z'" = ')'" — <p and rf" ^^ 0 ^>o".

Assuming that the stars observed are not far from the zenith, and
neglecting small quantities, we have

c sec ^=1 (^,— ^,"), (30)

cos \ (z' — z\ 1 — 2 sin- -^ (z' — z)

cos ^ (z'-\-z) 1 — 2 sin- ^ (z'-\-z)

= 1-2 (sin^ i (-_^)_sinH (^'+.^) )
= 1+2 sin 4 z sin ^ z\ (31)

cos -1 (z"'—z") ^ 2 sin i z" sin ^ z'". (32)

cos 4- {z"'-[-z") ^ - - , ^ '

. • . taking the mean of (28) and (29)
t = ^ (t.^-\-t,")-^ ^ (t,—t,") (sin ^ z" sin | 2'"— sin -k z sin 4- 2'); (33)
or, if

Z' =2

sin 1°

sin 4- i'
sin 1°

7"_9 SI" ¥
sin 1° '

~"^ sin 1° '
t = \{ t.r^f.;' )-|-0-000038 ( t~t.:' ) ( Z" Z'"— Z Z' ), (34)

in which Z, Z', Z", Z'" may be assumed to be tlie zenith distances ex-
pressed in degrees.

After making the preliminary reductions and correcting for level
error, we may assume for the first approximation,

^ _^sin(a--T'-(«-T)) sin(a--T--(a--T-))

' tan 5'— tan 8 ^^ tan rf"— tan <5" ' ^' '

Witli this value of /i, compute

sin hi^ = ■ — n, tan (f, (30)

On the Extra- Meridian Determination of Time. 215

and for each star

sin (r, — m,) = >?, tan (5,

(37)

T, = (r— )H,)-f-m„

(38)

^, = a _ T — T,.

(39)

Then from the stai'S observed in each position of the

horizoi

ital

axis,

compute

t, '—t

r/ — r,'

(40)

u" . ^1 '^l

(41)

r'"— r"'

t, = t,—r, V = ^i'— r,' V,

(42)

«/'=^/'_r/'/' = </"-r/"v".

(43)

In other words, if <, does not agree with t-^' the difference must be
divided proportionally to Tj and r,'. In the same manner the differ-
ence between t^" and t^'" must be divided proportionally to r," and
t/". Finally the clock correction is to be derived from the formula

t = ^ {t,J^t.^') -f- 0-000038 {t—t^') (Z" Z'"— Z Z'), (44)

the last term of which is an exceedingly small quantity, and although
easily computed, it may generally be neglected, if the collimation is
small and a little care is taken to select stars which will give Z" Z'" ap-
proximately equal to Z Z'. In fact it may readily be seen that for
h" — h = <^'-66, and for stars within 20° of tTie zenith the last term of
(42) can never exceed 0^01.

If the observer sweep in altitude and azimuth until Polaris is near the
center of the field of the telescope, and the latitude and time be ap-
proximately known, approximate values of r — m, m and t may be
readil}- obtained for each star from auxiliary tables; these will be
found convenient for setting purposes and for the determination of »,.
Such tables have been kindly prepared for me by Mr. Howe.

A portable transit is often used in a fixed observatory for the deter-
mination of time, and since it ma}^ be kept nearlj' in the meridian, n^
may be assumed equal to zero, and the differences between t^ and t-^' or
<i" and t^'" divided proportionately to tabulated values of tan d — tan <p.

216 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

EXAMPLE.

On the 5tli of December, 1878, Mr. Howe by sweeping brought Po-
laris into tlie field of a Buff and Berger transit, and observed in both
positions of the horizontal axis. The resulting clock times, and the
scheme of computation are given below. From a Pegasi and % Andro
mediB, we have

^ = :]9o,8'20"
log n, = 8.20291
wij = -|- 2" 58''-56.

LAMP EAST. LAMP AVEST.

Name of Star, jtt Pegasi. oAudromedse. a Pegasi. ^Audromedse.
d 23° 57' 59" 41° 40' 50" 14° 33' 27" 45° 48' 27"

Time ofTransit 22'^ 46"^ 7^-66 22"^ 56" 40^-93 23'' I"" 23^-19 23'' 31'" 29=-16

Level +0-16 +0 -20 -j-O -16 -f-0 -23

Aberration ... —0 -02 —0 -02 —0 -02 —0 -02

Clock rate ... +0-01 0 -00 0 -00 —0 -02

T 22" 46"' 7^-81 22" 56-" 41=^-11 23" l-" 23^-33 23" 31°' 29^-35

a 22 44 10 -08 22 56 21 -56 22 58 44 -54 23 31 39 -26

a— T —157-73 —19-55 —2 38-79 +9-91

log tan d 9-64790 9-94957 9-41445 0-01224

logsin(r,— mj 7-85081 8-15248 7-61736 8-21515

Ti- m, rf 1 37-53 +3 15-35 +0 56-98 +3 45-68

r, —1 21-03 +0 16-79 —2 1-58 +0 47-12

t, — 36-70 — 36-34 — 37-21 — 37-21

t, — 36-40 — 37-21

t — 36-80

In this cas^ the last term of (44) is only 0'.0046.

Silurian IchnoUtes. 217

SILURIAK IGIINOLTTES, WITH DEFINITIONS OF
NEW GENERA AND SPECIES.

By S. A. Miller, Esq.

We find drifted sedimentar}- lines and markings, the trails of fu-
coids, and the trails and tracks of mollusca and Crustacea well pre-
served, on the greenish-blue and bluish slaty shales of the age of the
Utica Slate, and upon the shales of what may be regarded as the pas-
sage beds from the Utica Slate to the Hudson River Group, at and
near the city of Cincinnati. The drifted lines and markings have
never been studied or illustrated. Some of them resemble the sche-
matical figni'es of the trails of drifting fucus, as described and illus
trated by the Swedish Geologist, Alfred Nathorst, in " Ofversigt af
Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Forhandlingar," 1873, pp. 25 to 52, pi.
15 to 17. And some of them may have been described, possibly, as
fucoids.

No attempt has ever been made to describe the trails and tracks of
the mollusca and Crustacea found upon these rocks, with the exception
of an illustration by the author in the Cin. Quar. Jour. Sci., vol. i., p.
136, in 1874, which is reproduced in this article. It is absolutely ne-
cessary, in order to distinguish these impressions, in conversation or
in writing, that names should be applied to them, and I think, there-
fore, I may be excused for giving them generic and specific names, as
no harm can result from such a course. This has been done with suc-
cess in regard to the vertebrate tracks in more recent rocks, and I see
no insuperable objection to attempting it with the invertebrate trails
and tracks now under consideration.

AsAPHoiDiCHNUs, n. gen.

This genus consists of two rows of tracks; one representing the im-
pressions made by the feet upon the right side of the animal, and the
other the impressions made by the feet upon the left. The tracks are
separate and distinct, showing that the animal lifted its feet to ad-
vance, and appearing as if made by an articulated animal, but not by
one holding its feet in an inflexible position. The anterior part of
each track is divided and usually" thrown outward. The tracks follow
each other whether the course is direct or sinuous.

By the generic name, I have intended to indicate that I am dealing
with such a track as I suppose an Asaphus may have made.

I suppose these tracks may have been made at the bed of an ocean

218

(Jincinnati Society of Natural History.

haviiif^ no great depth, but where the water was almost motionless,
part of the time, and at other times ver^- slightl}' distuibed. The deli-
cately drifted sediment, and fine fucoidal trails, indicate the slightest
disturbance of the water ; Avhile the fine sediment of which the slat}-
shales is composed, and the preservation of the tracks indicate that
the weight of the animal pressed the feet into the sediment which re-
tained the impressions without disturbance from moving water until
they were filled by the slowly precipitated impalpable powder that fell
upon the bed of the sea.

ASAPHOIDICHNUS TRIFIDU3, U. sp.

In this species the anterior third of each track is
trifid, the outer toe usually branching from the main
stem of the track first, and the middle toe being a little
longer than either the outer or inner one. The illustra-
tion is from the Cin. Quar. Jour. Sci., as above stated,
but specimens better preserved have been collected by
Mr. Dyer, and show a small toe thrown off" from the pos-
terior elevation on the inner side of the track, having a
length about equal to the inner anterior toe. The
illustration represents the tracks of the right feet.
The difference in distance between the rows of tracks in
different specimens examined A'aries from 1^ to 3 inches,
and there is a corresponding difl^'erence in the size of the
tracks. The tracks are usually turned outward, but some
times the^' are directed straight in the line of the course
of the tracks; in the latter case they are more distant from
each other than in the former. The middle part of a
track is a simple elevated line. Tlie posterior part con-
sists of an elevation, with a toe upon the inner side as
above remarked.

A well preserved track, in a specimen having a dis-
tance of 2 1-5 inches between the two rows, measured be-
tween the posterior part of the tracks, has the following
dimensions: Length, 0.52 inch; length of inner anterior
and posterior toe, each, 0.13 inch; length of outer pos-
terior toe, about the same; length of middle anterior toe,
0.15 inch. In a specimen having a distance of 1.5 inches
between the rows, a track has a length of 0.4:2 inch.

'I'll is species was first collected by C. B. Dyer, on

Asaphoulichnu.^
trifidus.

Silurian Ichnolites. 219

Walker Mill Road, at an elevation of less than 100 feet .above low-
water mark at Cincinnati, in shales of the age of the Utica Slate.

AsAPHoiDiCHNUs DYEKi, n. sp. (Plate XIII., fig. 1, natural size.)

The tracks upon the left side (in the specimen illustrated, and in
all other specimens which have been observed), are placed somewhat
in advance of those upon the right side, and they are also more dis-
tinctly defined. Each track upon the left has four toes — the left
or outer toe is the longer and the right or interior toe the shorter.
The toes do not come together as in A. trijidus, but spring from a
wider foot. Some of the toe-tracks are more or less fringed, which I
attribute to the action of tlie water, though Mr. Dyer is impressed with
the idea that it may indicate hairy or spinous feet. The tracks made
b}^ the right feet are hardly definable, as in all our specimens the feet
seem to have dragged more or less upon this side.

It may be that this species should be referred to another genus, but
after examining five slabs having the tracks upon them, I have con-
cluded to leave it in this genus, where it seems, at least, to have some
affinit3^

The species was collected by C. B. Dyer, Esq., on the Walker Mill
Road, in Cincinnati, and is from his collection. The specific name is
intended as a slight recognition of his many years of service to the
science.

Trachomatichnus, n. gen.

[Ety. — Trachoma, that whicli is made rough ; ichnos, a track.]

This genus is proposed for the reception of the trails of molluscan
animals of an uncertain class, but possibly belonging to the Cephala-
poda. The reason for suggesting theCephalapoda is that the Orthoceras,
Endoceras, Cyrtocerns and Trocholites, which are found in these rocks,
were large enough to have made such trails, and we know of no genus
in any other class that seems to have been capable of making such.
The trail consists of numerous, simple or compound impressions, ar-
ranged in two series or rows which are separated by an intervening-
space of greater or less width.

Trachomatichnus numerosus n. sp. (Plate XIII., figs. 2, 3 and 4.)

In this species the width of a series or row is equal to or greater
than the distance between the two series which form the trail. The

220 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

tracks or impressions in each series are corapoimd, or, in other words,
they are composed of four or five parts, which present a beaded ap-
pearance. The arrangement of the compound or beaded track is either
transverse to the course of the trail, or inclined forward from the inner
to the outer side. The tracks are as close together in each series as
they can well be placed without commingling, and in some specimens
form almost a continuous trail. Figures 2 and 3 represent the casts
from the impressions made by the moving animal, but figure 4 shows
the trail itself in the rock. This trail is, we may presume, just as the
animal made it. It is as distinct as if made l)ut 3'esterday.

It is not unusual to find trails crossing each other, as may be seen
in the lower part of figure 2. In this case the animal that made T.
permultus, crawled along on the mud first, and afterward the animal
that made 2\ numerosus, crossed its trail, obliterating T. permultus,
or throwing the tracks into confusion where they came in contact, but
leaving them between the series uninjured. (Tiie illustration does not
show this peculiarity as distinctly as the specimen does.)

Collected by C. B. Dyer, in rocks of the age of the Utica Slate, on
Walker Mill Road, in the City of Cincinnati.

Trachomatichnus permultus, n. sp. (Plate XIII., fig. 5.)

This species consists of impressions arranged in two rows, w4iich
are separated by a space that is wider than a row of tracks. The
tracks are subtriangular, wider than long, and indicate a slight dragg-
ing of the feet at the central posterior part.

It is distinguished from T. mimerosus, because the tracks are not
so numerous, they are destitute of the beaded appearance, they are
subtriangular instead of somewhat uniforml3^ rounded, and the rows
are proportionall}^ farther apart.

The lower part of fig. 5 shows some extra markings upon the left
side, which may indicate that some other part of the bod^- occasional-
ly touched the bottom of the sea, or they may belong to another trail
which is nearly obliterated.

Collected by C. B. Dyer, in rocks of the age of the Utica Slate, on
Walker Mill Road, in the City of Cincinnati.

Trachomatichnus cincinnatensis, n. sp. (Plate XIY., fig. 3.)

This species consists of numerous simple impressions, arranged in
two series, which are widely separated from each other. The impres-
sions are small, and possess no well detined characters. The species is
distinguished from T. permultus by the smaller and more ill-defined

Siluriun Icltnolites. 221

form of the tracks, by the greater number iu each series, and by the
greater distance between the two series. It is distinguished from T.
numerosus by the greater distance between the series, by the less num-
ber of impressions in each series, and by the simple character of the
tracks instead of the compound or beaded form.

I think the three species of tracks may be readily distinguished, and
yet they were likely made by animals closely allied, and belonging to the
same family, if not to the same genus. Different species of Orthoceras,
if thej^ ever made tracks upon the bed of an ocean, would probabl}'
make tracks as distinct from each other as these, aud possibly much
more distinct.

Collected by (J. B. Dyer, in rocks of the age of the Utica slate, on
Walker Mill Road, in the City of Cincinnati.

Teratichxus, n. gen.

[Ety.— 7Vrrt.9, a wonder : ic/mos, a track or trace.]

This genus is proposed for a singular trail, which we suppose ma}^
have been made by some animal belonging to the class Cephalopoda.
It consists of numerous elongated more or less bifurcated impressions,
which are crowded together upon the right side and separated upon
the left. They are directed forward from the right side toward the
left, and may possibly be separable into two rows.

Teratichxus coxfertds, n. sp. (Plate XIV., fig. 1, natural size.)

This species is founded upon a single specimen. The impressions
of the trail are long, some of them are bifurcated; the}^ are crowded or
blended together upon the right side, and expanded or separated upon
the left. The impressions are directed forward from the right toward
the left side, though not continuous from one side to the other. They
are, however, so interlocked that they are not separable into two de-
finable rows.

The illustration shows that the tracks after turning the arc of a
circle are blended or confused. Here we have the evidence that the
animal backed and changed its course. Beyond this the specimen pre-
serves onl^' part of the trail.

Collected b}" C. B. Dyer, Esq., in rocks. of the age of the Utica Slate,
on Walker Mill Road, in Cincinnati.

Petalichnus, u. gen.

[Ety. — Petalos, spread out ; ichiios, a track.]

This genus is also proposed for the reception of trails that may, pos-

222 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

sibly, have been made by the Cephalopoda. It consists of a wide trail,
composed of numerous transversely- elongated depressions, arranged
apparently without definite order, but equivalent to three or more in-
terlocking rows.

Petalichnus multipartitus, n. sp. (Plate XIV., fig. 2, natural size.)
This species consists of a wide trail, formed by four or five irregu-
larly-arranged, transversely-elongated tracks, following each other with-
out definite order. One track so interlocks with another \)y an alter-
nate arrangement that the trail is not susceptible of division into
definite rows. A single track is a simple elongated depression, trans-
verse to the course of the trail.

Collected by C. B. Dyer, Esq., in rocks of the age of the Utica Slate,
on Walker Mill POad, in Cincinn.ati, at an elevation of less than 100
feet above low-water mark of the Ohio river.

Ormathichnus, n. gen.

[Eti/.—Ormathos, a string of beads ; ichnos, a track.]

This genus is proposed for the reception of trails which I suppose
may have been made by a Gasteropod. It consists of a single, con-
tinuous, beaded track or trail.

Ormathichnus moniliformis, n. sp. (PL XIV., figs. 4 and 5,
natural size.)

This species consists of a simple beaded trail, resembling somewhat
the impression made b}^ a small column of Heterocrinus sim2)lex^
though longer beaded. Fig. 4 illustrates it. I have also referred fig.
5 to the same species, though it has a longitudinal furrow in the
middle, and I am at a loss to account for the furrow if made by the
same species. Collected by C. B. Dyer, Esq., in rocks of the age of the
Utica Slate, on the Walker INIill Road in Cincinnati.

In 1852, Prof. Hall illustrated a number of tracks and trails (Pahe-
ontology of N. Y., vol. 2) from the Clinton Group of Herkimer and
Oneida counties, New York. Those, which he suggested might have
been made by some of the Gasteropoda, bear little or no resemblance
to any of the species described in this article; but some of those which
he thought might have been made bj- Crustacea or fishes may be com-
pared with those here described and supposed to have been made by
Cephalopoda. He was inclined to believe that many of the tracks he
illustrated were made while the bed was exposed above water and
most of the others in very shallow water, while I have expressed the
opinion that the tracks here described were made on the bottom of the
sea at considerable depth.

Mesozoic and Cccvozoic Geology and Palaiontology. 22i>

NORTH AMERICAN MESOZOIC AND C^NOZOIC
GEOLOGY AND PALEONTOLOGY.

By S. A. Miller, Esq.

\^Continued from page 161.]

Dr Joseph Leid}'* described, from the Triassic rocks of Star Canon.
Humboldt county, and from Toij^abe Range northeast of Austin, Ne-
vada, Cymbospondyhbs peti'inus, C. piscosus and Chonespondylu.^
grandis. And Prof. E. D. Cope, from Chatham count}^ North Carolina,
the batrachian Pariostegus myops.

In 1869, T. A. Couradf referred the clays on the Raritan river, in
New Jerse}', which are found at the base of the Cretaceous, to the
Triassic, and described Podozamites proxbnus and Palceocypi'is tri-
nodiferus. He described from South river,+ New Jersey, Astarte veta,
and A. annosa, and from Perkiomen Creek, Pa.,§ Solenomya triasina.

Prof E. D. Cope, II from the Triassic at Phoenixville. on the Schuyl-
kill river, Pa., the Saurian Belodon leptarus.

In 1870, W. M. Gabb^ described, from New Pass, near Austin, and
in the slates of Star Canon, Cardinia ponderosa, Posidonomya blatch-
leyi, CassianeUa lingulata and Monotis ch'culat'is. And from the
Jurassic of the mining district of Volcano, in Nevada, Ammonites ne-
vadensis, Turbo regius, T. elevatus, Pholadomya multilineata, P.
nevadana, Gonio^nya aperta, Cardium arciformis, Astarte appressa,
PUcatula perimbricata, and Spirifera obtusa; and from the slates on
the west slope of the Sierra Nevada, near Colfasr, Ammonites colfaxi.

In 1871, Prof. J. W. Dawson** described from the Trias of Prince
Edward Island, Z)a(Zox?/?on edv i rdanum siud Cycadoidea abequidensis.

In 1872, ff he said the Trias of Prince Edward Island is represented
principally by bright red sandstone, sometimes mottled with white and
associated occasionally with beds of gray and white sandstone. Sub-
ordinate to these sandstones are beds of red and mottled clay, of red-
dish concretionary and conglomerate limestone, sometimes dolomitic.
and of reddish conglomerate with quartz pebbles and arenaceous

* Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.

t Am. Journal Sci. and Arts. 2d scries, vol. 47,

X Am, Jour. Conch., vol. 4.

I Am. Jour. Conch., vol. 5.

il Trans. Am. Phil. Soc.

H Am. Jour. Conch., vol. 5.
** Report on Prince Edward Island,
tt Lond. Geo. Mag., vol. 9.

224 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

cement. These beds undulate in low synclinals and anticlinals, having-
in general a northeast and southwest direction, and rise in some places
to an elevation of 400 feet above the sea. The^^ are probably about
500 feet in thickness. The lower half of this thickness, which con-
tains the limestone beds, and also certain hard beds of conglomerate
and concretionary calcareous sandstone, may be regarded as an equiv-
alent of the Bunter Sandstone ; while the upper portion, consisting
principally of soft red sandstone, with some beds of fine grained con-
glomerate may be regarded as corresponding to the Keuper.

These beds rest conformably upon the newer coal measures without
the intervention of the Permian. They appear to have been deposited
in a shallow sea area, not improbably coincident with the Southern
Bay of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, limited to the north by the Magdalen
Islands and the banks in their vicinity, which represent an old Lower
Carboniferous outcrop. Their materials were derived from the waste
of red sandstones and marls of the Carboniferous, and have been thrown
down with sufficient rapidity to prevent the coating of red oxide of
iron from being removed by abrasion, or hy the chemical action of
organic matter. The dolomitic character of some of the coarse lime-
stones may either indicate the occurrence of occasional isolated
basins and depositions of magnesia from sea water, or may have been
connected with the outburst of igneous matter in magnesia, like the
dolerite of Hog Island, near to which place the beds richest in mag-
nesia were observed.

In 1872, F. B. Meek* described from the Jurassic, at Lincoln Valley,
near Fort Hall, Idaho, Aviculopecten idahoensis.

In 1873, Dr. F. V. Hayden estimated the thickness of the Jurassic,
on the Missouri, below the Canon at the Three Forks at 1,500 feet. A
section, in Spring Canon, on the headwaters of the Gallatin river in
Montana, of limestones, sandstones, quartzites and conglomerates, dis-
plays a thickness of 425 feet, followed below by 65 feet of Triassic age.f
And F, B. Meek described from Montana Gervillia montanensis, Go-
niomya montanensis, Myacites suhcompressus, Pholadomya kingi,
Trigonia americana, T. montanensis, and Volsella suhinibricata.

In 1874, Dr. Hayden;]; estimated the thickness of the Triassic on
Eagle river, consisting of brick-red sandstones and clays at from 1,200
to 1,500 feet, and above them 200 feet or more of Jurassic rocks, suc-

'•' 5th Rep. Hayden's U. S. Geo. Sur. Terr.
t 6th Rep. Hayden's U. S. Geo. Sur. Terr.
t 7th Rep U. S. Geo. Sur. Terr.

3fesozoic and Ccenozoic Geology (oid Falfjeontology. 225

ceedecl by a quartzite belonging to the Dakota Group, having a thick-
ness of 150 feet. At Little Thompson's creek it consists of soft granite
sandstones and conglomerates below, followed by red, shal}' and mas-
sive sandstones above, and reposes upon the smoothed and often irreg-
ular surface of Archaean rocks. It has a thickness of 750 feet. It thins
out north of Golden City, where it has a thickness of scarcely 400 feet,
but rapidly thickens in its extension southward to where the South
Platte debouches from the mountains; here it attains a thickness of
1,600 feet. Dr. A. C. Peale's section through Pleasant Park repre-
sents its thickness at 1,580 feet, and from Glen Evrie eastward to
Camp creek, 1,280 feet.

A section of the Jurassic rocks, taken b}' Wra. H. Holmes near Saint
Vrain's Creek, gave a thickness of between 400 and 500 feet; and an-
other in Bear Canon, 870 feet; another near Ralston creek, 660 feet;
and anotlier near Bear Creek, 770 feet. Dr. A. C. Peale's section
through Pleasant Park furnishes a thickness of about 461 feet, and
from Glen Eyrie eastward to Camp Creek, 405 feet.

Prof. E. D, Cope* detected the first vertebrate fossils in the Trias of
the Rocky Mountains of New Mexico, including carnivorous Sauri-
ans and Uuionidtie, the latter indicating a lacustrine deposit.

In North Carolina f there are two narrow, fringes of an eroded and
obliterated anticlinal which belong to the Triassic; the smaller or
Dan river belt, from 2 to 4 miles wide, following the trough-like valley
of that stream, about N. 65° E. for more than 30 miles, to the Virginia
line, and then extending into Virginia about 10 miles; the other, the
Deep river belt, extending in a similar trough 5 to 15 miles wide (and
depressed 100 to 200 feet below the general level of the country), from
the southern boundary of the State in Anson county, in a N. E. direc-
tion, to the middle of Granville county-, within 15 miles of the Virginia
line. They are separated, therefore, by a swell of country 75 to 100
miles wide, which rises along its topographical axis to 800 or 900
feet above the sea, the troughs themselves having respectively an
elevation of 500 to 600 feet, and 200 to 300 feet. The belts are
convergent in the direction of the Triassic beds of Virginia, with
which they were doubtless once connected (as well as with some
small intervening outliers) in one continous formation.

The dip of the Dan river beds is about 35° N. W. (20° to 70°) and
those of Deep river, 20° S. E. (^10° to 35°). The rocks are sandstones,

- Proo. Am. Phil. Soc.
t Kerr's Geo. of N. Carolina, 1875. Emmons Geo. Sur. 1856.

22t> Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

clay slates, shales and conglomerates, generally ferruginous and brick
red, but often gray and drab. The shales are occasionally marly, and
thes'e and the sandstones are sometimes saliferous. Many of the beds
consist of loose and uncompacted materials, and are therefore easily'
abraded.

The most important and conspicuous member of the series, is a large
body of black shales, which enclose seams of bituminous coal 2 to 6
feet. This coal lies near the base of the system in both belts, and is
underlaid on Dan river hy shales; and on Deep river by sandstones
and conglomerates; the latter constituting the lowest member of the
series, and being in places verj'^ coarse. And near the eastern margin
in Wake county, where the belt reaches its greatest breadth (some 15
miles), the conglomerates are of great thickness and very coarse, un-
compacted and rudely stratified, resembling somewhat the half strati-
fied drift of the mountain slopes, the fragments often little worn, and
sometimes 10 to 12 inches in diameter, and evidently derived from the
Huronian rocks of the hills to the eastward. The conglomerates of
thfe Dan river belt are among the upper members of the series, and are
mostl}' fine and graduating to grits and sandstones.

The black shales near the base of the s^-stem contain beds of fire
clay and black band iron ore, interstratified with the coal. They are
also highly fossiliferous, especially on Deep river. Silicified trunks of
trees are ver}^ abundant in the lower sandstones, as may be seeu con-
spicuously near Germantown, in Stokes countj^ the public road being
in a measure obstructed b}^ the multitude of fragments and entire
trunks and projecting stumps c»f a petrified Triasuic forest; and simi-
lar petrifactions are abundant in the Deep river belt, occurring in this,
as in the other, among the sandstones near the horizon of the coal.

The actual vertical depth to the underlying Archaean rocks on Dan
river may not exceed 1000 feet, but what Avas the original thickness of
the strata before denudation began can only be conjectured. The beds
on Dan river, however, measured at right angles to the dip, gives a
minimum thickness for that side of the formation of near 10,000 feet.
In the section of the Deep river belt, which is exposed in the valley of
the Yadkin, not only is there a width of six miles with the usual dip
of 20°, but there is an additional outcrop more than a mile in breadth,
ten mites south of the principal belt, which preserves the southeasterly
dip of nearly 20°, and hence the calculation for a minimum thickness,
at this margin, must be based on a breadth of 16 miles, which gives a
thickness of more than 25,000 feet.

There is no way of accounting for the present position of these beds

Mesozoic and Ccenozoic Geology and Palaeontology. 227

with their opposite and considerable dips, but by supposing an uplift
of the intervening tract, such and so great, that if the movement were
now reversed, it would carry tliis swell of nearly 100 miles breadth
into a depression much below the present level of the troughs in which
these remnant fringes lie, so that there has been an erosion not only of
10,000 to 20,000 feet of the broken arch of Triassic beds over this area
but also of a considerable thickness of the underlying rocks on which
they had been deposited.

The present area of Triassic in North Carolina is about 1,000 square
miles, about one third of which, it is estimated, is underlaid with coal.

Prof. G. K. Gilbert* found a section of the Trias exposed by the
North fork of Virgin river, from the vicinity of Mountain Lakelet to
Rockville, in Southern Utah, 3,250 feet in thickness, and the Jurassic
at the same place 350 feet. The Triassic on the West Fork of Paria
Creek, 2.575 feet, and the Jurassic 740 feet. And the Triassic at
Jacob's Pool, Northern Arizona, 2,150 feet in thickness. E. E. Ho-
well estimated the Trias at Rock Canon, near Provo in the Wahsatch
Range, at from 4,000 to 5,000 feet, and the Jurassic from 6,000 to
8,000 feet. On Pine Mountain, the Trias at 4,650 feet, and the Jurassic
at 1,200 feet.

On the Dirty Devil river in Northern Utah, the Jurassic is about
800 feet thick, on the southwest side of Escalante river, 60 miles far-
ther south, from 1,000 to 1,200 feet. The thickness of the Triassic in
New Mexico and Eastern Arizona is from 1,200 to 1,800 feet. This
gradually increases to the westward until near Pai'ia, it is 2,250 feet
Ninety miles to the northeast, on the Dirty Devil river, 1,700 to 1,900
feet, is found, while near St. George, farther west, the thickness is esti-
mated between 5,000 and 6,000 feet.

J. J, Stevenson found the Triassic on Beaver Creek, a few miles
northeast of Canon Cit}^ 2,700 feet in thickness, and unconformable
with the Jurassic above, wherever it is observed in this region.

Prof. G. M. Dawson, f separated the Triassic or Jurassic of the Rocky
Mountains, near the boundary monument, in des-cending order, into —
1st. Fawn-coloi'ed flaggy beds, 100 feet. 2d. Beds characterized by a
predominant red color, and chiefly red sandstone, but including some
thin greyish beds, and magnesian sandstones, the whole generally thin
bedded, though sometimes rather inassiA'e. Ripple marks, etc., weath-
ers to a steep rocky talus, where exposed on the mountain sides ; and
passes gradually down into the next series, 300 feet.

'■■■ Geo. Sur. W. 100th Meridian, vol . 3.
t Rep. Geo. 49th Parallel.

228 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Theo. B. Corastock* found^the Jurassic limestones outcropping in
many places, in the Wind river country, particularly in the neighbor-
hood of the mountains, upon both sides of the plateau, and having a
thickness of about 1,000 feet.

And Prof. E. D. Copef described from the Trias of the Rocky Moun-
tains, in New Mexico, Typothorax coccinarum.

In 1876, Prof. J. W. Powell J separated the Jurassic and Triassic
rocks of the Plateau Province of the west in descending order, as fol-
lows—

1. Flaming Gorge Group, .... 1200 feet.

2. White Cliflf Group, 1100 "

3. Vermilion Cliff Group, . . . . 1100 "

4. Shinarump Group, ...... 1800 "

The Flaming Gorge Group is of Jurassic age, the other three are
situated above the carboniferous, but whether they should be referred
to the Jurassic or the Triassic has not been determined.

The Flaming Gorge Group consists of bad-land sandstones, some-
times ai'gillaceous with much gypsum, massive sandstones and lime-
stones. A bed of limestone at the base is from 10 to 200 feet in thick
ness. In Southern Utah it caps an extensive escarpment which is
called the white cliff limestone. It can be well studied at Flaming
Gorge, the tj^pe locality. Commencing at the conglomerate of the
Henry's Fork Group, and going southward, you pass over the upturned
edges of the beds, crossing the bad-land sandstones, then the mid-
group limestones, and then the bad-land indurated sandstones until the
limestone is reached. The bad-land sandstones both above and below
the mid group limestone are of fresh water origin.

The White Cliff Group is a massive, obliquely laminated sandstone,
often a beautiful white or golden color, sometimes red. In a few
places there are heavily bedded sandstones. The typical locality is in
Southern Utah. The Paria, Kauab, and Rio Virgen with their many
tributaries that head in the Pink Cliffs above and to the north, have
cut many canons and canon valleys through these escarpments plainly
revealing the structural geology and stratigraphy.

The Vermilion Cliff Group consists of massive sandstones with fer-
ruginous layers, and often with thin, irregular beds of chertj' lime-
stone ; the massive beds sometimes broken into thinner strata. It is
also well exposed in the Paria, Kanab, Rio Virgen and their tributa-

* Jones' Report on Nortliwostern Wyoming, etc.

t Proe. Acad. Nat. Sci.

t Geo. of Uinta Mountains.

Mesozoic and CUenozoic Geology and Palceontology. 229

ries. The waoon roarl IVom Toquerville to Paria, a little town on the
Paria river, soon after climbing the Hurricane Ledge, reaches the foot
of the Vermilion Cliffs, and continues at this geological horizon until
it commences to descend into the valley of the Pai'ia. For seventy-five
miles the road lies under this great ledge, whose salient buttes, deep
alcoves, terraced and buttressed walls, towering pinnacles, all brightly
colored in orange, vermilion and purple, and dotted here and there
with straggling cedars and nut pines, constitute a grand panorama to
the passing traveler. Flaming Gorge, on Green river, is cut through
beds of this group, and received its name from the bright colors of the
sandstone. Labyrinth Canon and Glen Canon present fine exposures,
and fine exposures may also be seen along the Colorado Chiquito.

The Shinarump Group is separable into the Upper Shinarump
consisting of bad-land sandstones with muchg3-psum; often argilla-
ceou:j; sometimes indurated sandstones. 2d, the Shinarump conglo-
merate, consisting of a fine conglomerate, not easil}' recognized toward
the north, about 20 feet in thickness, but increasing southward until
it attains 200, feet. It is found capping an extensive escarpment, known
as the Shinarump Cliff's. And 3d, the Lower Shinarump, consisting
of bad-land sandstones with much gypsum ; sometimes argillaceous;
in a few places the_v are indurated sandstones; sometimes unconform-
able hy erosion with the next. In such places a conglomerate is found
at the base, composed of rounded and angular fragments of carbon-
iferous rocks.

The variegated beds above and below the conglomerate are seen in
many places on either flank of the Uinta Mountains, and from time to
time this horizon is brought up hy faults or flexures in all the stretch
of country which intervenes between the Shinarump CliflTs and the
Uinta Mountains. This group may be seen at the foot of the clifl" on
the south side of Flaming Gorge, and throughout the valley of Sheep
Creek. Outcrops are found in Po Canon district, at the foot of the
Yampa plateau to the east, south and west, from the foot of "Whirlpool
Canon, through the Island Park district, and south of Echo Park, at
the foot of the Yampa plateau.

The Shinarump Conglomerate is characterized by the occurrence of
silicified wood in large quantities. Sometimes trunks of ti'ees occur,
from 50 to 100 feet in length. Shinarump means literally " Shin-au-
av's Rock." Shinauav is one of the Gods of the Indians of that coun-
try, and the3" believed these trees to have been his arrows.

The plane of demarkation between the Shinarump and the summit
of the Carboniferous is always well marked.

230 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Prof. C. A. White described from the Flaming Gorge Group, Green
river, near the northern boundary line of Utah, U?iio stewardi, and
from the mouth of Thistle Creek, Spanish Fork Canon, Utah, JSTeritina
powelli.

R. P. Whitfield * described from the Jurassic in the Bridger Moun-
tains, Montana, Gryphaea plariocojivexa, GervilUa sparsalirata and
Myalina ijerplana.

Dr. F. V. Hayden,f speaking of the Triassic Group of Colorado and
the West, as late as 1876, says:

The Red Beds or Triassic Group is very persistent, and if absent at
all, only at very short intervals. No organic remains have yet been
found in this group, by the members of the survey undSr my charge,
yet, for various reasons, we have assumed the red sandstones to be of
Triassic Age. It is barely possible that a portion or all of the Group
is of Jui-assic Age. Yet Prof. Cope is of the opinion that he has dis-
covered evidence in New Mexico of its Triassic Age. The history of
this Group is still obscure, and remains as one of the problems to be
solved by more extended and more thorough explorations. Geograph-
ically it is one of the most widely distributed formations in the west.
From the northern boundary to the southern line and east of the Wa-
satch range, in Utah, this red formation makes its appearance wherever
a mountain range is elevated so as to expose the various sedimentary
groups. The evidence indicates that it extends without any import-
ant interruption over the broad area as defined above. These red
sandstones have alwaj^s attracted much attention, on account of their
peculiar color, but nowhere have I ever observed them performing such
a conspicuous part in giving form to the scenery of the countr}', as
along the eastern base of the Rocky Mountains in Colorado. This
feature is more marked from a point about fifty miles north of Denver
to Colorado Springs, than in an}^ other portion of the continent. Along
this belt the sandstones are more compact, with every variety of red,
from a pale, dull tint to a deep purple color. There is also every
variety of texture, from a rather coarse conglomerate to a fine sand-
stone. It varies much in thickness, ranging from 400 to 2,000 feet.
These sandstones in Pleasant Park, the '• Garden of the Gods," and
other places have been weathered into the most fantastic shapes, and
stand up in immense walls or columns from 50 to 250 feet in height.

Dr. A. C. Peale found Permian fossils in the beds below the red
sandstones referred to the Triassic, and as Dr. Ilavden and others had

* Carroll to Yellow Stone, Nat. Park.
t U. S. Geo. Sur. Terr.

Mesozoic and Ccenozofc Geology and Palwontology. 231

found Jurassic fossils, in the beds above, which are referred to Juras-
sic age, it left tlie conclusion with him that the red sandstones are of
Triassic age. The credit, however, of first announcing the age of these
sandstones is due to M. Jules INIarcou, who, as early as 1853, in his
''geological map," etc., "with an explanatorj' text," referred the
beds of conglomerate, described by Capt. Stansbur}-, in the environs
of the Devil's Gate, Rocky Mountains, and the conglomerate and sand-
stone described hy Prof. Dana, on the Shaste river, and the boundary
between Oregon and California, to the Trias. The reader may also be
referred to his " Resume and Field Notes," in Vol. 3, Pacific R. R. Sur-
vey, where he identified these rocks at numerous places near the 35th
parallel.

Dr. Peale found a section of Jurassic rocks, at the head of Second
Canon, Eagle river, about 940 feet in thickness, and consisting of
marls, sandstones and limestones. Another on Roaring Fork below
station No. 14, 440 feet thick, and another in the lower Canon of Gun-
nison river, near station GO, representing 242 feet in thickness. It oc-
curs usually onl}' as a narrow belt outcropping beneath the Dakota
Group.

In 1877, Arnold Hague* estimated the thickness of the Triassic on
the outlying ridges and foot hills of the east side of the Colorado
Range at 800 feet. Tlfe group is found immediately overlying the
Coal Measures all along the foot-hills of the range, the continuity of
the out crop being broken in only a few places, and in most cases,
simpl3' by being concealed below the uncomformable Tertiary beds.
The rocks are characterized by a prevailing brilliant red color, which
shades off" into yellowish and vvhitish tints, and, near the top and bot-
tom of the sei'ies, show frequently reddish-gra}' bands. The deep brick-
red color, however, is so persistent as to form one of the most clearl}^-
deflned geological horizons of the uplifted sedimentary beds.

The group reaches its greatest development to the southward in
Colorado, between the Big Thompson and Cache la Poudre, while north
of the railroad it appears much thinner, and, between Lodge Pole and
Horse Creek, reaches its minimum. Still farther to the northward, in
the region of the Chugwater, it again thickens, but scarcely attains
the thickness in Colorado. A section at Chugwater shows between 500
and 600 feet of strata, and another at Box Elder Creek, 650 feet.
Sandstones form by far the greater part of the entire series of strata.
Even the conglomerates, shales, clays and earthy beds, which occur in-

- Geo. Expl. 40th Parallel.

232 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

terstratified, appear more or less arenaceous, and are reall}- closely allied
to true sandstones, only showing considerable diversity in texture and
mechanical conditions. Deposits of gypsum are very common in the
upper beds.

The Triassic is exposed along the Laramie river, exhibiting a series
of nearly horizontal strata, 1,000 feet in thickness. In one place a de-
posit of pure solid gypsum, 22 feet in thickness, occurs, lying between
two beds of hard red sandstone. In the North Park the thickness is
estimated at 1000 feet.

S. F. Emmons * found the Triassic in the vicinity of Rawling's Peak,
600 feet in thickness. And in the Uinta Mountains, from 3,700 to
4,000 feet. At its base is a series of clayey beds, having a thickness
of 1,200 to 1,500 feet, about equally diyided by a thin but persistent
bed of limestone. This is succeeded b}' the Red Bed Group in a
thickness of about 2,500 feet, principally of sandstones.

In Henry's Fork Basin, which is a narrow valley, extending 15 miles
in either direction, east and west from Green river, with a width of
about 3 miles, and whose average level is about 300 feet below the cen-
ter of the Bridger Basin proper, the Triassic sandstones in Flaming
Gorge Ridge, near Green river, are exposed in perpendicular cliffs, about
1,200 feet in height, while having at their base an undetermined thick-
ness of clay beds.

In Emigration, Parley and Weber Canons, in Utah, the Triassic is
exposed from 800 to 1,000 feet in thickness. The Jurassic is also
present, and in some places has aiiestimated thickness of 1,500 to 1,800
feet.

The Triassic, in the Desatoya and New Pass Mountains of Nevada,
contains highly fossiliferous calcareous shales and limestones. In the
Pah-Ute Range in the region of Dun Glen Pass, fossils indicating Ju-
rassic and Triassic ages are found associated together.

The Triassic is represented in the West Humboldt Range, Nevada,
in Cottonwood, Buena Vista, Co3'ote, Bloody and Star Canons. Single
sections expose strata 1,500 feet or more in thickness.

Arnold Hague* estimated the thickness of the Jurassic on the out-
lying ridges and foot hills of the Colorado range at 250 feet, down to
50 feet and less. The rocks consist of loose friable sandstones, lime-
stones, marls, and impure clays, presenting great variety in color and
texture, and passing from one to the other by almost imperceptible

'^'Geo. Sur. 40th Parallel.

Mesozoic and Ccunozoic Geology and Palcsontology. 233

grades. The lino separating this group from the Triassic is not
clearly defined, and the separation therefore is somewhat arbitrary.

The group attains its greatest thickness in the region of Big Thomp-
son Creek, in Colorado. In W^-oming, along Lodge Pole and Horse
Creeks, it is represented by onl}^ about 75 feet of strata. Still farther
to the northward it expands again to a thickness of 150 feet. On the
Laramie Plains west of Antelope Creek the thickness is estimated at
200 feet. On Como Ridge, in the extreme northwestern corner of the
Laramie Plains, just west of the lOCth Meridian, the Jurassic rocks
exhibit all the characteristic strata that have been observed in other
localities, associated with organic remains, and possessing a thickness
of from 175 to 200 feet. Its thickness in the North Park is estimated
at from 200 to 250 feet.

S. F. Emmons* estimated the average thickness of the Jurassic in
the Uinta Mountain Region at from 600 to 800 feet, in which the lime-
stones are highly fossiliferous, and have a thickness of 200 or 300 feet,
the remainder being made up of sandstones, shales and cla}' beds, re-
markable, where well exposed, for their bright, variegated colors.

In Henr^-'s Fork Basin, a thickness of 300 to 400 feet is observed
in the cliffs overlooking Sheep Creek.

In the Montezuma Range, Nevada, the shales have a thickness of
between 3,000 and 4,000 feet, and rest directly upon granite. North of
Indian Pass, and at Antelope Peak, they reach a development of 4,000
feet.

F. B. Meekf described, from the Triassic at Buena Vista Canon,
Nevada, Sphoura ivhitneyi, 3Iodiomorpha ovatn, Ilodiomorpha lata,
Gymnotooeras rotelliforme, Arcestes peiplanus, A. gabhi, Acrochordi-
ceras Jiyatti, Eutomoceras laubei, Eudiscoceras gahbi. Hall and
Whitfield, from the Trias of Pah-LTte Range, Nevada, Spirif era alia,
Edmondia niyrina.

Prof. E. D. Cope,;]: from the Trias at Phoenixville, Pa., Palaeoctonus
a2)palachia7ius,-a gigantic carnivorous diuosaurian, P. aulacodus, now
Suchoprion aulacodus, Clepsysam'us veatleianus, Suchojjrion cypho-
don, Thecodontosaurus g ibbidens ,^ and Palaeosaurus frazeranus^ from
Texas, Eryops megacephalas; and from Painted Canon, in Southeast-
ern Utah, II Dystrophaeus viasmaloi.

-Geo. Sur. 40tli Parallel.

tU. S. Geo. Expl., 40th Parallel, vol. 4.

t Pal. Bull.. No. 26.

I Proe. Am. Phil- Soc.

J Wheeler's Sur. W. 100th Mer., vol 4.

234 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Prof. C. A. White,* from the Jurassic south of Dirt}- Devil river,
Utah, Ostrea strigllecula ; from the North Fork of Virgin river, Ino-
ceratnus crassalatiis ; and from Camp Cottonwood, Old Mormon Road,
Nevada, Jfyophoria amhlllneata.

F. B. ]Meek,f from the Jurassic at New Pass, Desato^ya Mountains,
Nevada, Lima erecta; from the Weber Canon, Wasatch Range, Pinna
kinpi, CucuUcea hagicei, 3Iyacites inconspicuus, Myacltes weberensis^
and from Cottonwood Canon, Belemnites nevadaensls. Hall and Whit-
field, from the Jurassic at Flaming Gorge, Uinta Range, Utah, lihyn-
chonella 7nyrlna, Lima occidentalism from Chalk Creek, Astarte arenosa,
from Shoshone Springs, Augusta Mountains, Nevada, Terebratula
angusta, Avicidopecten augustensls, Sejytocardla typica, S. carditoidea,
from Wyoming Natica lella, Camptonectes loertenulstrlatus, Trlgonia
quadrangularls.

Prof. E. D. Cope first suggested that the rocks at Canyon City,
Colorado, supposed by Prof. Hayden to belong to the Dakota Group
(and also those in the same horizon, 100 miles north, supposed b^-
Prof. Marsh to be lower Cretaceous), are Jurassic, and described J Cam-
arasaurus supremtis, Compsemys pllcatulus,^ Caulodon diversidens,
Tichosteus lucasanus, AmjyhicosHas alf.iis,\\ A. latus, Symphyroplius
muscidosus,^ Caulodon leptogamus, Loilaps trihedrodon.**

And Prof. O. C. Marshf f described, from the Upper Jurassic rocks
on the eastern flank of the Rocky Mountains, Stegosaiirus armatus,
Atlantosaurus montanns, Apatosaurus ajax, A. grandis, Allosaurus
fragilis, Nanosaurus rex.

In 1878, J. F. Whiteaves;};;!; pointed out the Jurassic Age of certain
rocks exposed on Iltasyouco river, in British Columbia, and described
Pinna siibcancellata, Grammatodon iltasyoucoensis and Trlgonia
dawso7ii.

Prof. E. D. Cope, from near Canyon Citj^, Colorado,§| Hypsirophus
discurus, Brachyrophus altarkansanus, Amphlcotylus lucasi, Tichos-
teus aiqulfacies, and Ejjhanterlas amplexus.\\

Prof. 0. C. Marshf ^ described, from the Upper Jurassic of Colo-
rado, Atlantosaurus Immanis, Morosaurus Impar, Allosaurus lucaris^

-Wheeler's Sur. W. 100th Mer., vol. 4.

t U. S. Geo. Expl. 40th Parallel.

t Pal. Bui., No. 25. § Ibid.,^o. 26. || Ibid., No_ 27. H Ibid., No. 28.
*••■ Bull. U. S. Geo. Sur. Terr., No. 3.
tt Am. Jour. Sci & Arts, 3d ser., vol. 14.
U Geo. Sur Can.

§? Bull U. S. Geo. Sur., vol. 4. No. 1. Ill Am. Nat., vol. 13.
HIT Am. Jour. Sei. & Arts, 3d sor., vol. 15 and IG.

Mesozoic and Ccenozoic Geology and Palaiontolony. 235

Creosaurns alrox, Laosaurus celer, L. gracilis, Dryolestes priscus,
Pterodactylus montanus.

In 1879, Geo. M. Dawson* found on Nicola Lake, in British Colum-
bia, a great formation built up almost exclusively of volcanic products,
which have frequently a characteristically green color, and hold toward
the base beds of gra}', subcrystalline limestone, intermingled in some
places with volcanic material, and holding occasional beds of water-
rounded detritus, which he regarded as of Triassic Age.

Dr. C. A. White described, f from the Jurassic of southeastern Idaho,
Terehratula semisimplex, Aviculopecten pealei, A. alius, 3feekoceras
aplanafum, 3f. gracilitatis, 31. mushbachanum, and Arcestes cirratus.

Prof. O. C. Marsht described, from the Jurassic of the Rocky 3Ioun-
tains, Stylacodon gracilis, Ctenacodon serratus, Dryolestes arcuatus,
Tinodon robustxis, T. lejiidtis, Brontosaurus excelsus, camptonotns
amplus, C. dispar, Cmlurus fragilis, and Stegosaurus ungulatus.

And Prof. E. D. Cope§ described, from the Jurassic of Colorado,
Camarasaurus leptodirus and ITypsirhopus seeleyanus.

Jurassic strata were determined at Cook's Inlet, in Alaska, as early
as 1848, and Grewingk described,! from this place, Ammonites wos-
nessenski, and identified A. hiplex, JBelemnitella paxillosa, and Unio
liasinus. And in 1857, Jurassic strata were determined at Point Wilkie
on Prince Patrick Land, far north of British America. It was from
this place that Capt. McClintock collected the fossils described by
Prof. Haughton^ as Ammonites maccUntocki and 3Ionotis [Avicula)
septentrionalis.

In taking a general view of the Triassic and Jurassic strata, we see
them in the eastern part of the continent consisting of narrow belts,
having an immense thickness. The thickness in the Connecticut Val-
\ey is but little short of four miles, while in New Jersey it exceeds five
miles. Israel C. Russell has argued that the ph3^sical history of these
beds, in New Jersey and Connecticut, tends strongly to show that the
two areas are the borders of one great estuary deposit, the central por-
tion of which was slowly upheaved, and then removed by denudation.
That the trap sheets were derived from a reservoir beneath the estuary
deposits, and represent in part the force that caused the upheaval.
The outburst of trap must have been the closing event of the Triassic
changes, and have occurred after the sedimentary beds had been up-

=•■ Geo. Sur. Can. t Bull. U. S. Sur., Vol. 5, No. 1.

t Am. .Jour. Sei. & Arts, 3cl ser., vol. 18. ? Am. Nat., vol. 13.

llVerhandlungen der Russisch-Kaiserlichen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersbourg.
H Jour. Roy. Dub. Soc, Ireland.

236 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

heaved and eroded. And that the detached areas, even to North Caro-
lina, must have been part of the same estaar}^ formation, now brolien
up and separated through the agency of uplieaval and denudation.

Much denudation has evidently taken place, which must be added
to the enormous thickness which still exists to ascertain the original
dimensions of the deposit. All this points to a great depth of the sea,
or the bays, as the case may have been, in which the deposits were
made.

But Avhen we turn to the Triassic and the Jurassic of the West, we
observe them extending from Mexico far into British Columbia, and
covering hundreds of thousands of square miles. Over extended areas
the Triassic is more than a mile in thickness, and superimposed upon
it is a great thickness of the Jurassic ; and again the Jurassic is
found more than a mile in thickness resting upon the heavy-bedded
Triassic strata. The maximum thickness, therefore, of these forma-
tions over great tracts of country is more than two miles, and the ques-
tions ver}'^ naturally arise, what age do they represent ? Could the
deposits have been rapidly made, and therefore represent only a brief
space of time, or were they extremely slow and indicative of the lapse
of millions of years? Were the deposits made in shallow water, or in
the depths of mid-ocean? Is there a deposit now taking place that
bears any resemblance to these, and if so, Avhat light if any does it
throw upon the subject? And what does palieontolog}', the criterion
by which all rocks are to be judged, offer to enlighten us in regard to
the secrets of this vast accumulation of detrital material?

All deep-sea dredglugs have shown, that at great depths in the At-
lantic and Pacific Oceans, there is a deposit of red mud constantly
taking place. We think it bears some resemblance to the red sand-
stone of the Triassic and Jurassic periods, and in order that a com-
parison may the more readily be made, we quote from the most suc-
cessful of the many exploring and deep-sea dredging expeditious.

Sir C. Wyville Thomson says,* speaking of the first time that the
dredge brought up the mud from the bottom of the Atlantic at the
depth of 3,600 fathoms:

"This haul interested us greatly. It was the deepest by several
hundred fathoms which had yet been taken, and, at all events coinci-
dently with this great increase in depth, the material of the bottom was
totally different from what we had been in the habit of meeting with in
the depths of the Atlantic. For a few soundings past, the ooze had been
assuming a darker tint, and showed on analysis a continually lessening

* Voyage of the Challenger, vol. 1, 1878.

Mesozoic and Ca'nozoic Geology and Paloiontoloyy. 237

amouDt of calcareous matter, and, under the microscope, a smaller num-
ber of foramiuifera. Now calcareous shells of foraminifera were entirely
wanting, and the onl}' organisms which could be detected, after wash-
ing over and sifting tlie whole of the mud with the greatest care, were
three or four tests of foraminifera of the cristellarian series, made up
apparently of particles of the same red mud. The shells and spines of
surface animals were almost entirely wanting; and this is the more
remarkable, as the clay-mud was excessivel3' fine, remaining for days
suspended in the water, looking in color and consistence exactly like
chocolate, indicating therefore an almost total absence of movement in
the water of the sea where it is being deposited. When at length it
settles, it forms a perfectl}' smooth red- brown paste, without the least
feeling of grittiuess between the fingers, as if it had been levigated
with exti'cme care for a process in some refined art. On analysis it is
almost pure clay, a silicate of alumina and the sesquioxide of iron,
with a small quantity of manganese."

After a great deal of experience in sea dredging, he says:

"According to our present experience, the globigerina ooze is
limited in the open oceans — such as the Atlantic, the Southern sea, and
the Pacific — to water of a certain depth, the extreme limit of the pure
characteristic lormation being placed at a depth of somewhere about
2,250 fathoms.

" Crossing from these shallower regions occupied b}' the ooze into
deeper soundings, we find universally that the calcareous formation
gradually passes into, and is finall\' replaced by an extremely fine pure
clay, which occupies, speaking generally, all depths below 2,500
fathoms, and consists almost entirely of a silicate of the red oxide of
iron and alumina. The clay ic often mixed with other inorganic mat-
ter, particularlj" with particles, graduating up to the size of large nod-
ules, of peroxide of manganese; and in volcanic regions, or in their
neighborhood, with fragments of pumice. The transition is very slow,
and extends over several hundred fathoms of increasing depth; the
shells gradually lose their sharpness of outline, assume a kind of ' rot-
ten' look and a brownish color, and become more and more mixed with
a fine amorphous red-brown powder, which increases steadil}'^ in pro-
portion until the lime has almost entirelj' disappeared. This brown
matter is in the finest possible state of subdivision, so fine that when,
after sifting it to separate any organisms it might contain, we put it into
jars to settle it remained for days in suspension.

" We recognize the gray ooze as, in most cases, an intermediate stage
between the globigerina ooze and the red clay; we find that on one

238 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

side, as it wore, of a,n ideal line, the red clay contains more and more
of the material of the calcareous ooze, while on the other the ooze is
mixed with an increasing proportion of red cla^-.

" From Teneriflfe to Sombrero, the depth goes on increasing to a dis-
tance of 1,150 miles from Teneriffe, when it reaches 3,150 fathoms ;
there the clay is pure and smooth, and contains scarcely a trace of
lime. From this great depth the bottom gradually rises; and with de-
creasing depth the gray color and the calcareous composition of the
ooze return. Three soundings in 2,050, 1,900, and 1,950 fathoms, on
the 'Dolphin Rise,' gave highly characteristic examples of the glo-
bigerina formation. Passing from the middle plateau of the Atlantic
into the western trough, with depths a little over 3,000 fathoms, the
red clay returned in all its purity; and our last sounding, in 1,420
fathoms, before reaching Sombrero, restored the globigerina ooze with
its peculiar associated fauna.

" The distance from Teneriffe to Sombrero is about 2,700 miles.
Proceeding from east to west, we have about 80 miles of volcanic mud
and sand ; 350 miles of globigerina ooze; 1,050 miles of red clay; and
330 miles of globigerina ooze; 850 miles of red cla^'; and 40 miles of
globigerina ooze, giving a total of 1,900 miles of red clay to 720 miles
of globigerina ooze.

"The nature and origin of this vast deposit of clay is a question of
the very greatest interest; and although 1 think there can be no doubt
that it is in the main solved, yet some matters of detail are still involved
in difficult}'. My first impression was, that it might be the most
minuteh' divided material, the ultimate sediment, produced by the
disintegration of the laud b}^ rivers, and by the action of the sea on
exposed coasts, and held in suspension and distributed \)y ocean cur-
rents, and only making itself manifest in places unoccupied by the
globigerina ooze. Several circumstances seemed, however, to negative
this mode of origin. The formation seemed too uniform; whenever we
met with it, it had the same character, and it only varied in composi-
tion in containing less or more carbonate of lime.

"Again, we were gradually becoming more and more convinced that
all the important elements of the globigerina ooze lived on the surface;
and it seemed evident that, so long as the conditions on the surface
remained the same, no alteration of contour at the bottom could pos-
sibly prevent its accumulation; and the surface conditions in the ]Mid-
Atlantic were very uniform, a moderate surface current of a ver^y equal
temperature passing continuously over elevations and depressions,
and everywhere yielding to the tow-net the ooze-forming foraminifera

Mesozotc and Ccenozoic Geology and Palceontology. 239

in the same proportion. The Mid-Atlautic swarms with pelagic mol-
lusca; and in moderate depths, the shells of tliese are constantly mixed
with the globigerina ooze, sometimes in nnmber sufficient to make up
a considerable portion of its bulk. It is clear that these shells must
fall in equal numbers upon the red clay; but scarcely a trace of one of
them is ever brought up by the dredge on the red clay area. It might
be possible to explain the absence of shell-secreting animals living on
the bottom b}' the supposition that the nature of the deposit was in-
jurious to them; but the idea of a current sufficiently strong to sweep
them awa}'^, if falling from the surface, is negatived hy the extreme
fineness of the sediment which is being laid down. The absence of
surface shells appears to be intelligible onl}^ on the uupposition that
the^^ are in some waj^ removed by chemical action.

"We conclude, therefore, that the red clay is not an additional sub-
stance introduced from without, and occup^'ing certain depressed re-
gions on account of some law regulating its deposition; but that it is
produced by the removal, by some means or other, over these areas, of
the carbonate of lime, which forms probably about 98 per cent, of the
material of the globigerina ooze. We can trace, indeed, every succes-
sive stage in the removal of the carbonate of lime, in descending the
slope of the ridge or plateau where the globigerina ooze is forming, to
the region of the clay; we find, first, that the shells of pteropods and
other raollusca, which are constantly falling on the bottom, are absent;
or, if a few remain, they are brittle and yellow, and evidently decaying
rapidly. These shells of mollusca decompose more easil}', and disap-
pear sooner than the smaller, and apparently more delicate shells of
rhizopods. The smaller foraminifera now give wa}', and are found in
lessening proportion' to the larger; the coccoliths first lose their thin
outer border and then disappear; and the clubs of the rhabdoliths get
worn out of shape, and are last seen, under a high power, as minute
cylinders scattered over the field. The larger foraminifera are at-
tacked, and instead of being vividly white and delicately sculptured,
they become brown and worn, and finallj^ they break up, each accord-
ing to its fashion: the chamber-walls of G^Zo6/(/erM2a fall into wedge-
shaped pieces, which quickly- disappear; and a thick rough crust
breaks away from the suiface of Orbidina, leaving a thin inner sphere,
at first beautifully transparent, but soon becoming opaque and crumb-
ling awa3^

" In the mean time, the proportion of the amorphous, red clay to the
calcareous elements of all kinds increases, until the latter disappear,
with the exception of a few scattered shells of the larger foraminifera.

240 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

which are still found, even in the most characteristic samples of the
red clay.

" There seems to be no room left for doubt that the red clay is essen-
tiall}' the insoluble residue, the ash, as it were, of the calcareous or-
ganisms which form the globigerina ooze after the calcareous matter
has been by some means removed. An ordinary mixture of calcareous
foraminifera with the shells of pteropods, forming a fair sample of
globigerina ooze from near St. Thomas, was carefull}' washed, and sub-
jected, bj' Mr. Buchanan, to the action of weak acid; and he found
that there remained, after the carbonate of lime had been removed,
about one per cent, of a reddish mud, consisting of silica, alumina, and
the red oxide of iron. This experiment has been frequently repeated
with different samples of globigerina ooze, and always with the result
that a small proportion of a red sediment remains, which possesses all
the characters of the red clay. I do not for a moment contend that
the material of the red clay exists in the form of the silicate of
alumina and the peroxide of iron in the shells of living foraminifera
and pteropods, or in the hard parts of animals of other classes. That
certain inorganic salts other than the salts of lime exist in all animal
tissues, soft and hard, in a certain proportion, is undoubted; and I
hazard the speculation that during the cleco in position of these tissues
in contact with sea water and the sundr}^ matters which it holds in
solution and suspension, these salts may pass into the more stable com-
pound of which the red clay is composed.

" Shortly after the red clay has assumed its most characteristic
form, by the total removal of the calcareous shells of the foraminifera,
at a depth of say 3,000 fathoms, the deposit in the Pacific Ocean in many
cases begins gradually to alter again, by the increasing proportion of
the shells of Radiolarians, until, at such extreme depths as 4,575 fath-
oms, it has once more assumed the character of an almost purely or-
ganic formation — the shells of which it is chiefly composed being,
however, in this case siliceous, while in the former the}' were calcareous.
The radiolarian ooze, although consisting in great part of the tests of
Radiolarians, contains even in its purest condition a very considerable
proportion of red clay. While foraminifera are apparently confined to
a comparatively superficial belt, Radiolarians exist at all depths in the
water of the ocean.

"The distribution over the bed of the ocean may be broadly defined
thus: the globigerina ooze covers the ridges and the elevated plateaus,
and occupies a belt at depths down to 2,000 fathoms round the shores,
outside the belt of shore deposits; and the red clay covers the floor of

Mesozoic and Ccenozoic Geology and Falceontology. 241

the deep depressions, the eastern, the northwestern, and the south-
western basins. An intermediate band of gray ooze occurs in the
Atlantic at depths averaging perhaps from 2,100 to 2,300 fathoms.

" Over the red-cla}' area, as might have been expected from the
mode of formation of the red chi}', the pieces of pumice and the re-
cognizable mineral fragments were found in greater abundance; for
there deposition takes place much more slowly, and foreign bodies are
less readily overwhelmed and masked; so abundant arc such fragments
in some places, that the fine amorphous matter, which may be regarded
as the ultimate and universal basis of the deposit, appears to be
present onh^ in small proportion.

" The cla}' which co\'ers, broadly' speaking, the bottom of the sea at
depths greater than 2,000 fathoms, Mr. Murray considers to be pro-
duced, as we know most other clays to be, b}'^ the decomposition of
feldspathic minerals; and 1 now believe that he is in the main right.
I can not, however, doubt that were pumice and other volcanic pro-
ducts entirely absent, there would still be an impalpable rain over the
ocean- floor of the mineral matter, which we know must be set free, and
must enter into more stable combinations, through the decomposition
of the multitudes of organized beings which swarm in the successive
layers of the sea; and I am still inclined to refer to this source a great
part of the molecular matter which alwa3^s forms a considerable part
of a red- clay microscopic preparation."

It is quite clear, that it would require millions of j^ears for an ac-
cumulation to take place two miles in thickness, at the progress now
in operation in the Atlantic, at depths from three to five miles. And
cue can not help thinking that such deposits bear strong resemblance
to the red sandstones of the Jurassic and Triassic strata, and conclud-
ing, unless there is some reason to be drawn from other sources, to in-
fer a more rapid deposition in the formation of the latter strata than
that which prevails, at the present time, that one is the representative
of the other as to the depth of the ocean and the material and method
of the deposit. If this be so, the Triassic and Jurassic rocks represent
an age of vastly greater duration than the combined Cretaceous,
Tertiar}^ and Post-pliocene periods.

PaUeontolog}' may not follow such a comparison all the wa}^ to the
final conclusion, but it walks hand in hand so far that we are at a loss
to imagine where the separation may be made. There are many
classes and orders of animals that never find a tomb in the great
depths of the Atlantic, there are others that start for that goal but
reach it only in the shape of an impalpable powder, " the insoluble

242 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

residue, the ash as it were of the calcareous organisms." And as to
the rest they are sparsely distributed. In this respect the comparison
with the Triassic and Jurassic is most favorable, as the rarity of fos-
sils in the hands of the collectors very clearly testifies.

But when we examine the fossils that have been discovered, and
note the evolution of forms, and compare these with the progress in
other ages, we are most pi-ofoundly impressed with the immense lapse of
time that must be ascribed to these periods. As not a single species
that is found in rocks earlier than the Triassic, and not one that is
found in rocks more recent than the Jurassic, has ever been found in
either the Triassic or Jurassic strata, we are sent at once to the genera
for comparison. Let us first turn to the Vegetable Kingdom.

It is represented in the Triassic and Jurassic of North America by
66 described species, distributed among 30 genera. Twelve of these
genera are also of palaeozoic age, viz.: Calaviites, Chondrites, Cyclop-
teris, Dadoxylon, Fucoides, JSTeuropteris, Noeggerathia, Odontopteris,
Pecopteris., Sphenopteris, Toeniopteris., and Walchia ; and seven
genera are found in the Cretaceous, or more recent strata, viz. : Chon-
drites., Equisetum, Neuropteris, Fecopteris, Fterophyllum, Sphenop-
teris and Toiniopteris. This shows that five genera only, or one sixth
of all that are known, passed through this period, and that during this
period 16 genera, or more than half of what are known, came into ex-
istence, and also became extinct. The change of forms, as thus indi-
cated, is greater than that which has occurred to the Cretaceous flora
during all the ages that have elapsed to the present time.

The evidence furnished by the invertebrate kingdom is no less strik-
ing.

Thus far no species belonging to the Annelida or Crustacea, has
been described from these rocks, and the only articulated animal-
found fossil, so far as I have ascertained, is the 3Iorm ohicoides arti-
culatus, described by Prof. Hitchcock, in 1858, — a genus unknown in
other rocks. The class Pteropoda and the Rudista are unknown. The
class Polypi is not represented by a described species, and the Cavea
prisca alone represents the Bryozoa — another genus unknown in other
rocks.

The Echiuodermata is represented by an Asterias and a Fentaoi-
nus, genera unknown in the Palaeozoic age, but one of them passed up
into the Cretaceous, and the other into the Tertiary period.

The Brachiopoda are represented by eleven species belonging to the
genera Lingida, Fhynchonella, Spirifera and Tcrehratula. All of
these are Palaeozoic genera, and all of them have continued an exis-

Mesozoic and Ccenozoic Geology and Palaiontolo(jy. 243

tence to recent times, except Spirifera, which, so far as known, termi-
nated its career in the Jurassic age.

The Gasteropoda is represented bj nine species belonging to eight
genera. Two of these genera, Dentaliinn and Turbo, had an existence
in the Palaeozoic age, and continued to live until the Tertiary period.
One genus Tdoplacodes commenced and terminated during the age in
question. The other five genera, JSTeriteUa, Neritina, Planorbis, Val-
vata and Viviparns are counted among the living Gasteropoda.

The Cephalopoda is represented b}- thirty species distributed among
seven genera. One, the Nautilus, is a palaeozoic and living genus.
Two, Goniatites and Orthoceras, are palaeozoic genera that closed their
existence in the Jurassic age. One, Meekoceras, is confined to rocks of
the age in question. The other three genera. Ammonites, Belemnites
and Ceratites, commenced their existence in the age in question, and
terminated their career in the Cretaceous period.

The Lamellibranchiata is reiDresented by 125 species distributed
among 51 genera. Six genera, Avicula, Cardium, Lima, Ifytilus, Os-
trea and Pinna, are reckoned among the palaeozoic and living. Of the
other 45 genera, eleven of them are palaeozoic, but only 24 have yet
been found in the Cretaceous. 19 of these are Tertiary, and 7 are living,
all of which are marine except Unio, which is now a fresh-water genus.
Or looking at this most numerously represented class of the Inverte
brata in another light, we obserA^e that of the 51 genera represented in
the rocks in question, 13 genera, or more than 25 per cent., are still liv-
ing. 21 genera had passed away before the Cretaceous period, leaving
30 genera only in the latter period; and consequentl}' only 17 of these
genera have expired since the dawn of the Cretaceous.

The vast changes in the vertebrate kingdom during this period, and
the grand passage from the Batrachia to the IMammalia, evidences the
same great laspe of time that is indicated by other organic remain,
and inferred from the vast thickness and extensive distribution of the
strata.

The class Pisces is represented by fifteen species belonging to nine
genera. Two of these genera, Amblyptemis and Paloioniscus, are also
of Palaeozoic age. The other seven are not represented so far as
known in rocks of older or younger age.

The class Aves is represented only hy Paloeonornis struthionoides,
a bird named by Prof. Emmons, in 1857 — a genus, however, not yet
clearly defined or understood.

The class Reptilia is represented by 41 genera, none of which are of
Palaeozoic age, and only two, Lcelaps and Pterodactylus, are said to

244 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

reach the Cretaceous era. Where tracks have been described new
genera in all instances have been proposed.

The Mammalia are represented in the Triassic rocks b}- Dromathe-
rium silvestre, described by Prof. Emmons, in 1857. Four genera
haA'e been named from the Jurassic, viz: Ctenacodon, Dryolestes,
Stylacodon and Tinodon. Tiiese genera are not only confined to the
rocks in question, but they are not referred to families found in other
rocks.

Or taken as a whole, the vertebrate kingdom is represented by 57
genera, two of which oal}' are referred to rocks of earlier date, and
only two to a later period.

These calculations are based upon our present knowledge of the
fauna and flora, but as new discoveries are being made almost daily^
we can not tell how much the}' may be modified in future. It will be
observed, however, that an increased number of species will not change
the calculations, and that an increase of the genera is more likel}' by
adding new ones, than by the discovery of either Palneozoic or Creta-
ceous genera in these rocks.

AmphicoiUas fragillimus was described by Prof. Cope, from near
Canyon City, Colorado, in 1878. (See Am. Nat. for August.) Hypsir-
hopus seeleyanus should have been referred to the Jurassic of Wyom-
ing, instead of Colorado; and Paloioctomis appalachianus, Suchoprion
aulacodiis, C'lepsysanrus veatleianus, Suchoprion cyphodon, Thecodon-
tosaurus gibbidens^ and PalaiosuuvKs frazeramis should ha\e been re-
ferred to York County, Pennsylvania, instead of Phoenixville.

We will now pass the Triassic and Jurassic periods for tlie purpose
of considering the Cretaceous oi" last period that is referred to Mesozoic
age.

CRETACEOUS.

The existence of the Cretaceous formation, upon this continent, was
first determined in the year 1827, when Dr. S. G. Morton and Lardner
Vanuxem* compared the marl of New Jersey with the Cretaceous of
Europe, called by the French la craie inferieure ou aucienne, and by
the English the Green Sand formation or Ferruginous Sand-series.

In 1828, Dr. J. E, DeKayf described, from New Jersey, Ammonites
hippocrejns, now Scaphites hippocrepis^ and A. placenta^ now Placen-
ticeras placenta.

[To BE Continued.]

* Am. Jour. Sci. <fe Arts, vol, 12.

t Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist., N. Y., vol. 2.

Descriptions of New Crinoids. 245

DESClilPTlON'S UF NEW CRINOIDS FR03I THE CIN-
CINNATI GROUP OF THE LOWER SILURIAN AND
THE SUBCABBONIFEROUS OF KENTUCKY.

Bj' A. G. Wetherby, A. M.,
Prof, of Geology and Zoology, University of Cincinnati.

Glyptoorinus richardsoni, nov. sp.

Plate XVI., fig. 1, azygos side; la, portion of ray enlarged, showing fixed pinnulse.

Under hasals — Not developed, or so slightly as not to be character-
ized.

Basals — Five, pentagonal, wider than high, and so arranged as to
alternate with the first radials, the center of which is coulinuons with
their line of junction. In none of the specimens studied are these
plates sufficiently well shown to indicate anything in addition to what
is here given.

Radials — First series five, pentagonal, somewliat higher than wide,
the lower extremity resting between the upper faces of contiguous
basals. Each of these plates has a much elevated central portion, of
the same general form as the plate itself, from the lower part of
which the thinner articulating edges project.

Second series five, hexagonal, higher than wide, and resting squarely
upon the upper side of -the first radials. These plates, also, have a
raised central portion, quadrangular in form, from which the lateral
articulating edges project at a much lower level.

Third or axillary series five, hexagonal, higher than wide, and rest-
ing upon the upper face of the second series. These plates, also, have
the raised central area, which is slightly depressed at the line of junc-
tion of the two upper articulating surfaces, giving this extremity a
bifurcate appearance at first glance. Upon this series of radials the
first division of the rays takes place. The only one of which all subse-
quent subdivisions are clearl}^ shown, is that figured on the right side of
the azygos area. The branches of this ra}^, after the first bifurcation,
take a very diff"ereut course. The one upon the right divides but once
more, and tliat is about the fiftieth plate above. The left hand
branch, or that next to the az3'gos side, first divides upon the sixth
plate above, and each of these branches again upon the fiftieth (?)
plate above this. There thus result from the subdivisions of this ray
six arms at the free extremit}'. If this is the arrangement for each of
the five rays, the number of free arms is thirty. As in the other

246 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

species of this genns the raj's are uniform in this respect, it is prob-
able that such is the case here.

Interradials — These are hexagonal, and so arranged that in all the
areas except that on the az3'gos side there is first one plate, then two
above this for two or three ranges, after which the plates become
smaller, and their arrangement too indefinite to be determined in the
specimens studied. The azj'gos side has first one plate, above this
two in the first range, and three in a few succeeding ranges, when the
plates become smaller and the arrangement is not clearly shown.

Inter axillaries — These are numerous, hexagonal or pentagonal, and
slightly elevated in the center, forming blunt spines or tubercles.
Before the arms become free, at the top of the bod}-, they send off" a
number of jointed processes like large pinnulae, which are grooved up-
on the inner side, but soldered together by small plates.

Body — These plates, together with the radial frame work, and the
interradial and interaxillary areas, make up the bod}^ of the crinoid,
which is plainly pentagonal in outline, being rendered so by the con-
spicuous ridges formed by the elevated central portion of the radials,
and the greater depression of the interradial and interaxillary areas.

The Column — This is round, and much resembles that of the G. de-
cadactylus. Several inches of the column attached to one of the spe-
cimens, show that the plates become slightly thinner as they approach
the bod3^

Arms — Thirt}^ (30?), composed of nearly equal, slightly cuneiform
plates; they are long, taper very gradually, and with the much elon-
gated, slender piniTulne, give the species a peculiai'ly graceful appear-
ance.

The Pinnitlce — These are long, slender, ten or twelve jointed, and
arise from the inner thickened extremities of alternate plates upon
either side of the arms.

The Vault — The mere fragment of the vault preserved shows that
it is composed of small irregularly pentagonal or hexagonal pieces.

Remarks — This rare and beautiful crinoid is named in honor of its
discoverer, Mr. J. M. Richardson, of Wilmington, Clinton Co., Ohio,
who found it in the upper part of the Cincinnati Group at that place.
The specimens figured belong to the collection of Dr. L, B. Welch, of
Wilmington. These very earnest naturalists have devoted much time
to the collection and study of the rare fossils in the region about
Wilmington, and have added largely to our knowledge of its pali\?on-
tological treasures.

It seems proper, in concluding this description, to make some re-

Descriptions of JSfor Crinoids. 247

marks that a careful stud}- of the different species of Glyiitocrinus,
found in the Cincinnati Group, has suggested. The species naturally
fall into two groups, the extremes being represented by G. decadac-
tylus and G. nealU. The former group is characterized by a round
column, comparatively few interradials and interaxillaries, by the
slight depression of these areas, by want of iinderbasals, and by the
greater amount of ornamentation on the plates.

The latter group is characterized by a pentagonal column, many in-
terradials and interaxillaries in deeply sunken areas, by fully developed
under basals, and by the comparative want of ornamentation on the
plates. Now these two groups are closely united by a series of inter-
mediate forms, of which the G. richardsoni is the last and most im-
portant link. It agrees with the first group in its round column, want
of under basals, and less numerous interradials; and with the second
in its depressed areas, numerous interaxillaries, Avant of ornamentation
ou the plates, and division of the free arms. As the development of
under basals has alwa3's been considered to be of generic importance,
and as the G. nealli for that reason, and the greater number and ir-
regular arrangement of its interradials and interaxillaries, seems to be
as closel}^ allied to Reteocrinus of Billings, as to Glyptocrinus^ it is
especially interesting to find the intermediate form in the species here-
with described. Mention is made in the description of the interaxil-
\a.vj areas, of a series of branches or fixed pinnula given off by the
rays.

It seems clear that the earliest portion of the crinoid to be devel-
oped is the lower part, or that represented by the basal and radial
rings of plates and the interradials when present; or rather that here
was a center of growth, from which the column grew downward, and
the bod}- and its appendages upward. It is not difficult to see that
the increase of given functions, due to the progressing maturit}' of the
animal, may have enlarged the number of organs devoted to special
uses, and thus the ambulacral grooves, at first continued onl}- along
the inner face of the radials, were diverted into auxiliary^ grooves on.
the ventral or inner side of the processes mentioned above. As the
bod}' grew upward, these branches graduall}- lost their free character,
and became soldered into the general body wall by the interpolation of
its plates, while new branches were given off, above these, to take their
places, which eventually became fixed in like manner. In this way
the conditions of growth were furnished, and the body was gradually
built up.

As the animal approached maturity, the plates forming the sides of

248 Cincinnati Society of Natural Histonj.

the body became smaller; the degree of definiteness in the al'eas l)ecame
less; and finally the whole system of plates iiuited, arching over the
bod}^ cavity, and forming what our collectors have long known as the
" stomach" of Olyptocrinus. At this time the rays became free arms,
and the ambulacral grooves were now carried by them outside the body
cavity. These grooves, in the G. onealli at least, were covered in by
a series of plates attached to the edges of the arms, between which
and the latter, the pinnulse passed out. These plates become less and
less developed from the inner bases of the arms outward, and disap-
pear before reaching the tip of the latter. In the same species both
grooves and pinnulas are continued into the ra^'S beneath the vault or
covering of the body. On account of its position as an intermediate
link, very great interest attaches to this species, and collectors in its
horizon should search diligently for every scrap of evidence concern-
ing it, as well as its not less interesting relative, the Gr.fomshelU.

Cromyockinds gracilis, nov. sp.

Plate XVI., fig. 2, basal ; 2a, azygos ; 25, opposite side ; 2c, view of ventral tube ; Id, in-
side view of arm with pinnulae ; 2c, inside view of arm without pinnulaj.

Under basals — Five, pentagonal as seen from the outside, lying at
the base of the columnar depression, and ver}^ rarely exhibited in any
of the specimens. They are wider than high, and their apices are on
a line with the junction of the first sub-radials.

Basals — Five, three pentagonal, the two on the az^'gos side hexag-
onal. The three pentagonal plates are pointed at the upper extremity,
which is continuous with the line of junction of the contiguous first
radials, the lower sides of which rest upon the upper, sloping faces of
these plates.

The two hexagonal sub-radials are made so by the truncation of
their angles for the support of the azygos plates. The one on the
right has its inner middle angle truncated for the support of the lower
end of the lowest right hand plate of the azygos series, as ma^- be seen
in the figure. The one on the left, or the adjacent sub-radial on the
same side, has its upper central angle truncated for the support of
the lower left hand plate of the az^^gos series. All these plates are
convex exteriorly, and so folded in below as to form the columnar
depression, at the bottom of which the small basals may be seen.
The3^ are without ornamentation.

JRadials — First series five, wider than high, pentagonal, all having
a broad articulating face above, upon which rest the radials of the

Descriptions of Neio Crinoids. 249

second scries, and four of them pointed below, witli tliis extremit}' em-
braced by the sub-radials between which they lie. The other plate of
this series, Avhich is immediatel}' at the right of the azj'gos area, is
truncated below, and rests upon the upper left lateral face of the ad-
jacent basal. All tlie plates of this range are slightly convex exteri-
orly and without ornamentation.

Brachials — Five, irregularly quadrangular, higher than wide, and
alike in shape and size. As these plates are slightly narrowed at the
upper extremity, and somewhat excavated laterally and centrally, the
effect is to constrict this part of the specimens, making the diameter
at these plates much less than that at the first radial series.

Azijgos plates — Five, the lower one pentagonal, and resting as
stated above, on the truncated inner middle angle of the first sub-ra-
dial contiguous to it. The others are hexagonal, and upon dissection
of the crinoid are shown to be the outer proximal portion of the
ventral tube, which, in this species, is made up of hexagonal plates, is
round, and tapers gradually upward.

Arms — ^Five, composed of about fifty nearl}^ equal plates, wider than
high, and arranged in single series, as in t3'pical Graphiocrinus. The
articulating surfaces of the arm plates, as seen from the outside, are
nearh' parallel. The plates shorten towards the distal extremity of
the arns, causing the latter to taper gradually. An inner or lateral
view of the arms shows that here the plates are alternately thicker and
thinner upon each side, as every other has one extremity thickened
and dilated into a process with socket of attachment for the \ery stout
basal joint of the pinnulse.

Pi iinulce— These are stout, short, few jointed, and taper gradualh'
from the arms outward. They are continued down from the tips of
the arms to the last plate, resting upon the brachials, which
brings them in immediate connection with the proximal end of the
ventral tube.

Remarks — This is one of the rarest crinoids of the Kaskaskia
(Chester) Group of the Subcarboniferous, Pulaski county, Kentucky.
In the character of single series of arm plates it agrees with Oraphio-
crinus, from which it diff'ers in having but five arms, and a well-defined
under basal series. It has also aflSnities with Eupachycrinus, but differs
in the character of single arm plates. Its nearest alliance seems to be
with Cromi/ocriiius, Trautschold. There ai-e evidences, in one or two
specimens, that the arm furrows were covered in by a series of plates,
so arranged as to interlock in a zizag manner between the two rows of
pinnuloe. While this fact seems to be well shown, it is but the second

250 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

case of the kind which I have met up to this time, the othei* being the
Glyptocrinns nealii of the Cincinnati Group, Lower Silurian. The
specimens illustrated were collected b}' me at the locality above
named, and are a part of my cabinet of subcarboniferous crinoids.

Synbathocrinus gkanuliperus, nov. sp.

Plate XVI., fig. 3, azygos ; 3a, opposite view.

Basals — Three, pentagonal, wider than high, the upper faces being
slightly concave for the reception of the lower convex surfaces of the
first radials. They are so approximated centrally as to leave a very
small depression, if any, for the reception of the column.

Badials — Five, quadrangular, higher than wide, with the upper
and lower articulating surfaces nearly parallel, while the later-
al surfaces gradually diverge as these plates widen upwards. They
are also thickened at this extremity, and as the proximal ends
of the next series are also widened and thickened' at the same place,
the body of the crinoid at the line of junction of the two radial series
has its peripher}' largely increased.

Brachials — Five, resembling the radials reversed, though searcel}^ as
high, wider below, narrower and thinner above. Upon these plates rest
the five arms.

Anals — Two visible, the lower apparentl}" quadrangular or obscurel}'
so, the other quadrangular, and much higher than wide. Nothing
further can be determined either in reference to these plates, or the
ventral sac of which the}' are the lower extremity-.

Body — This is somewhat pentagonal in outline, very short when com-
pared with the length of the arms, and tapers gradually above and
below the junction of the first and second radials.

Arms — Five, slender, tapering very gi'adually upward, and each com-
posed of about thirt}'' quite regularly quadrangular plates, higher than
wide, convex exteriorl}', deeply and narrowly grooved by the ambu-
lacral furrows on the inner faces, and showing no evidences of the at-
tachment of pinnuliie.

Column. — This is round, and composed of alternately thicker and
thinner plates.

Remarks. — The body and arms of this fine species, in the two speci-
mens studied, are ornamented with small, irregularly disposed tuber-
cles or granulations, which arc smaller and more thickly studded
toward the distal portions of the arms. The specimens described were
found b}' Mr. E. O. Ulrich, in rocks of the age of the Kinderhook

Descriptions of New Crinoids. 251

Group of the Subcarboniferous, at King's Mouutain Tunnel, on the
Cincinnati Southern Railway, and the type was geuerously given me
by him, and belongs to ray collection. A fine specimen of the same
species is also in Mr. Ulrich's cabinet.

In connection with the publication of new species from the sub-
carboniferous rocks, and the reference of one of these species to Cromy-
ocrinus, Traucschold, it seems necessary to call attention to a paper
on the structure of the Pcdwoci-inoidea, recently published,* which
will be read by all who take an interest in this subject, and which seems
to have been the result of a verj' extended study and intimate know-
ledge of the genera treated. In the discussion of the genus Graphio-
crimi.s, the authors insist upon the generic character of a single " anal"
plate. It is a fact well known to careful students of American sub-
carboniferous crinoids, that several of the species could be referred to
this genus b}- every other character save the number of '•' anals". Among
these is the so-called Zeacrimcs maniformis, which our authors have
placed, provisionally, under a new genus Scytalocriaus. While ad-
mitting the alliances of this crinoid to Oraphiocriyius, our authors
have not made this reference on account of the number of anal plates.
When, however, the}' come to the discussion of the closely allied genus
which was called E up achy cr in as, by Meek and Worthen, without any
definition, and afterwards, Cromyocrinus, by Prof Trautschold. our
authors no longer regard the presence of a definite number of " anals"
as necessary, and throw together under Eupachycrinus an assemblage
of crinoids having the arms in number from five to fourteen, with
anomalous numbers like seven and nine, and with single and double
rows of arm plates.

In explanation of this reference, it is asserted that this period was
one of maximum activity in evolution, and that given characters must
be difierentl}' interpreted as the result of this fact. It is proposed,
briefly, to review this subject, not as a criticism, but to show how these
facts appeal to different minds. In the revised descriptions of the genera
Eiqjachycrinus and Graphiocrinus, hy these authors, we have in each,
under basals five, basals five, radials five, brachials five. In Eupachy-
crinus " anals generally three, rareh' one,'' in Graphiocrinus " a single,
rather small anal plate." Trautschold's genus Cromyocrinus, as il-
lustrated by his generic figures, and b}^ specimens kindly' loaned me
b}^ Mr. Wachsmuth, has a greater number of anal plates, which ma}'
be formulated as thi-ee or more. For comparison, we will now tabulate
these formulae.

'•'" Kevision of the Palaeocrinoidea by Chas. Wachsmutli and Frank Springer, Part 1.

252 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

Graphiocrinus, Korninck k Le lion Cromyocrinus, Trautschold. Eupachycrinus, M. & AY.

Under basals five. Under basals five. Under basals five.

Basals five. Basals five. Basals five.

Radials five. Radials five. Radials five.

Brachials five. Brachials five. Brachials five.

" Anal" one. " Anals" three or more. " Anals" three, rarely 1.

The most hasty A'iew of these tables shows that the generic differ-
ences, if such exist, must be found in the " anal" plates, or in some
portion of the specimens not embraced in the formulae.

According to figures and descriptions of these genera, and of species
referred to them, Graphiocrinus has a single row of arm plates, and
ten arms. Cromyocrinus, single rows of arm plates, and either five or
ten arms. Eupachycrinus.^ single or double rows of arm plates, or ac-
cording to "Wachsmuth and Springer, a mixture of these characters in
the same specimen, and the arms varying in number, according to ex-
amples in my collection, from five to fourteen; specimens having seven
and nine arms not being uncommon.

It seems clear that a student of these species will find himself in a
state of inextricable confusion, unless this matter shall be adjusted b}'
referring these specimens to a definite place under the difi"erent genera
as defined. As our authors have made the genus Graiihiocrinus to in-
clude those species of this group with a single " anal" plate, and with
ten arms, composed of a single row of arm plates, we may leave this
genus out of the discussion, believing that it will include, with the
proviso that a single " anal" shall not be held as generic in this case if
not in others, a well-defined group of species, of which the GrapJiio-
crinus encrino ides is the type.

As regards the genus Croniyocrimis, which was correctly defined b}^
its author, it seems well fitted to embrace all those species having three
or more "anals,'' a body composed of comparatively' heavy convex
plates, and five or ten arms made up of single rows of plates as in
Graphiocrinus. If the genus Eupachycrinus can be regarded as
"established," it should be made to include those species of this group
having one or more " anals," heavy rounded body- plates, and ten to
fourteen arms, with double series of interlocking plates.

It is certainly a curious statement that a character may be generic
in one case, and only specific in another, from the same group of cri-
noids, of precisely the same geological age, surrounded b}- the same
environments, and left as a fossil not only in the same strata but in
the same layers.

The so-called " anal plates," as I am satisfied after a verN' careful
study of numerous-sliced specimens, from many distinct genera, were
in no case in such relation to the other plates as to be of a valvular

Descriptions of New Crinoids. 253

nature, or to represent an}^ excretor}' or other opening. Indeed, we
find authors searching the other extreme of the "ventral sac," of
which these plates are simply the lower extremity, and the presence
of which they invariably indicate, for such an orifice; and in most
cases unsuccessfuUj'. These plates, then, represent no functional
character, are but the exposed proximal part of the " ventral sac," and
can not have that systematic importance which belongs to radial por-
tions of the crinoids; and they are infinitely' less important than char-
acters found in the arras, which are entireh' neglected in the group-
ings of these crinoids made by the writers above mentioned.

But, if the extent to which the parietes of the ventral sac are ex-
posed, by the relations between its proximal portion and the adjacent
plates is ever a generic character, it must alioays be so, no matter
whether the series of extremes is a long or a short one. In fact, we
have no means of testing the amount of difierentiatiou which animals
of a given class have undergone in a given time, but by referring this
differentiation to generic and specific standards, previously thoroughly
well established.

If, then, the presence of one, two, or three az3'gos plates is to be re-
garded as a substantiated generic character, and if we find that within
a comparatively brief geological epoch, many crinoids have attained
this degree of diff"erentiation, we maj^ assume that it has been a period
of comparatively rapid evolution; but, on the other hand, if these char-
acters are not well defined, and if a proper stud}' of the specimens in-
dicates the mixed state of aff"airs, which their discussion of Eupachy-
criuus would lead us to infer, we can only understand that these cri-
noids ceased to exist, in the midst of a series of changes, always to be
observed, when we have an opportunity to investigate the phylogeny of
an}' group of animals. The three genera here discussed form a well-de-
fined group of crinoids, that might, without any violence to a proper
systematic arrangement, be placed in a family by themselves. It is
even plain that such an arrangement, including, possibly, a few nearly
related genera, would be an improvement upon that adopted by our
authors, and future studies, from more abundant material, will proba-
bly indicate the desirability if not the necessity of such a course.

254 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

DESCBIPTlOir OF TWO NEW SPECIES FROM THE

NIAGARA GROUP, AND FIVE FR03I THE

KEOKUK GROUP.

By S. A. Miller, Esq.
Encrinurus egani, n. sp.

Plate XV., fig. 1, general view of a specimen, having one eye tubercle removed ; la, view

of the head with the spines removed ; 16, view of the head from the rear,

showing the spines.

Corpus — The general form is somewhat elliptical, with the exception
of an angular pj^gidiuni.

Caput — The cephalic shield has the form, in front, of one end of an
ellipse, and the posterior angles terminate in spines, which extend
backward about half the length of the thorax. The length from the
neck furrow to the front is less than half the width measured at the
same furrow. It is bordered by a rim which is very narrow in front,
but stronger posteriorly, and in its continuation forms the spines.
The rim is ornamented with a row of tubercles. The glabella is
clavate and gibbous, projects in front beyond the narrow rim, and
contracts between the e^^es to less than half its anterior width. It is
separated from the cheeks by remarkably deep furrows, and is cov-
ered by strong tubercles, which are arranged, in some specimens, in
seven to eight transverse rows. There are four tubercles in the
posterior row, and as the glabella expands in front, they increase to
more than twice this number. The cheeks are narrow, and slope
abruptly from the ej'es to the marginal furrows. The facial sutures
are directed from the e3^es forward, so as to reach the margin at the
anterior part of the glabella; and from the eyes outward curving
backward to the spines at the posterior angles of the cheeks. The
occipital furrow is continuous.

The e^^es are very large, the bases projecting over part of the occip-
ital furrow, and the furrows separating them from the glabella, and oc-
cupying a considerable part of the cheek area. The eye bases are cov-
ered by large tubercles. The eyes are pedunculated, and project for-
ward and outward, like two little horns, until the ends are separated by
a distance equal to the diameter of the cephalic shield.

TJiorax — The thorax has eleven segments. The axis is convex,
narrower than each of the lateial lobes, and marked 'by a row of tu-
bercles upon each side as in Calynieiie niagarensis. The lateral lobes
are flattened toward the axis, and l)end abruptly downward from the
middle toward the outer side. The articulations curve backward and

Description of Seven j^eic S2>ecies. 255

downward at the bending of the lateral lol3es, and were evidently tu-
berculated at this point. The}' are strongly grooved.

Pygidium — The pygidium is subtriangular, a little wider than long,
and the test evidentl}' terminated in a spine. The axis is depressed
convex, has eighteen aunulations, and a central row of four tubercles,
arranged as follows: commencing at the posterior part, and counting
the anuulations forward, a tubercle is found upon the 4tli, 7th, 11th and
14th aunulations. There are six pleura? on each side directed out-
ward, and graduall}' curving backward. Each pleura bears a node
near the dorsal furrow, and another near the margin.

The species is founded upon casts from the magnesian limestone of
the Niagara Group, at Joliet, Illinois. This is the first attempt to de-
scribe, from American strata, vlvlj fossil in this genus, from an3'^thing
like complete specimens. Nearly all the species have been founded
upon the pygidia alone. None of the species that have been described,
however, bear much resemblance to this one, except Encrinarus orna-
ttis, and it is very readily distinguished. The aunulations, the pleurae,
and the tubercles are more numerous in the E. ornatus than they are
in this species, and the tubercles do not occupv corresponding aunula-
tions in the two species.

The specimens illustrated are from the magnificent collection of W.
C. Egan, Esq., of Chicago, Illinois, in whose honor I take great pleas-
ure in proposing the specific name.

Cyathocrinus harrisi, n. sp.

Plate XV., fig. 2, view of the anterior or azygos side, and part of the column, natural size.

Body, cup-shaped, about twice as wide as high, and ornamented b}" de-
pressions at the corners of the plates, and rounded or subangular ridges
between them. Sub radials, hexagonal, except the one on the azj'gos
side which is heptagonal, and a little larger than the others. First
radials, wider than high, pentagonal or sub-pentagonal, with the longer
side uppermost. The two anterior arms bifurcate on the fourth free
arm plate. The facet for the reception of each radial is only about
half the breadth, of the upper face of the radial. The plates are slight-
\y constricted and rounded in the middle, and much flanged at the
upper part, presenting an appearance somewhat similar to a series of
small, short spools, piled one upon another, and graduall}^ diminishing
in size. Our specimen does not show the second bifurcation of these
arms. There is a short, strong pinnule springing from each side of
each arm plate above the first bifurcation. Below this, I suppose the

256 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

pinnules were o\\\y long enough to protect the arm furrows, as none of
them are visible.

The first azygos plate is subquadrangular in outline, and about half
the size of the adjoining first radials. It supports a series of plates
which are flanged at the upper part, and gradually diminish in size
while preserving their length, and also by contracting in the middle
become more nearly spool-shaped. Six of these, above the first azygos
plate, are shown in our specimen.

The column is pentagonal, and for about an inch below the head
everj' fourth plate bears five side arms, one springing from the middle
of each side, and below this every eighth plate bears the same number.
In the distance of two inches there are twenty-five plates bearing
these side arms, or 125 side arms in two inches in length of the column.
These side arms consist of cylindrical plates, having a length about
equal to one half the diameter, and being perforated in the middle.
They are so short that there are 100 plates or more in an inch. Sup-
posing that these side arms of the column were only an inch in length,
we would have 12,500 plates in the arms springing from two inches in
length of the column. Many of these side arms were thrown across
the head, and upon the arms before the specimen was cleaned, and
some of them were doubtless more than an inch in length, and I pre-
sume from the appearance of the earth around the specimen, that each
of them was more than an inch in length.

This species was collected in the Keokuk Group, at Crawfordsville,
Indiana, and is from the collection of I. H. Harris, Esq., of Waj'nesville.
Ohio, in whose honor I have proposed the specific name.

There may be some doubt as to whether or not this species properly
belongs to Cyathocrinus, as it does not fall within the limits prescribed
for that genus by Wachsmuth and Springer, in their recent work on
the '' Revision of the Palffiocrinoidea."

PaLtE ASTER CRAWFORDSVILLENSIS, U. Sp,

Plate XV., Fig. 3, dorsal view, natural size and magnified view of the madreporiforni

plate.

The species is founded upon the dorsal view of a single specimen.
The rays are longer than the diameter of the body, and not of uniform
size. The}^ are flattened or depressed in the middle, as is also the cen-
tral part of the body. JMan}^ of the plates possess a central tubercle
or small spine, and probably all of them did.

The marginal plates are large, somewhat elliptical in outline, and
have their shorter diameters in the direction of the length of the ra3^s.

Description of Seven New Species. Ihl

There are about twelve plates on each side of a raj', and they come
together at about the eighth plate from the body, though in the ray
opposite the madreporiform tubercle the}'' come together at the seventh.
Tile space between the marginal plates of each ray is filled with small-
er plates; three of these unite the larger plates at the body, but they
diminish in number toward the apex of the raj^, and cease at the eighth
plate. In addition to the two large plates which form the j unction of
the rays with the body, a few large plates cover the outer part while
tlie central part is covered b}' smaller plates. The madreporiform
tubercle is supported b}' three plates, two of them are large marginal
plates, which form a junction between two rays, and the other is a large
plate within, forming part of the covering of the bodv.

Collected at Crawfordsville, Indiana, in the Keokuk Group, and now
in the collection of I. H. Harris, Esq., of Waynesville, Ohio.

Pl.ATrCRINUS BLOOMFIELDENSIS, U. Sp.
Plate XV., fig. 4, natural size.

Bod}', large, conical at the base, and pentagonal above, with very
slight expansion toward the top. Radial plates, longer than wide, which
will distinguish this species from any that have been described from
rocks of the same age. The cast is slightly convex at the central
part of the radial plates, which may indicate that the exterior part
of the plates was tuberculiform at this place.

Collected by W. C. Egan, in the cherty beds of the Keokuk Group
at New Bloomfield, Missouri.

CODASTER GRATIOSUS, U. Sp.
Plate XV., fig. 5, natural size ; 5a, summit view.

Body, small, obconoidal, point of attachment to the column minute,
length 0.28 inch, diameter 0.20 inch. Basal plates a little more than
one third the length of the specimen ; two of them are hexagonal, and
one pentagonal, counting the minute face which joins the column as
a, sida The hexagonal plates have a width about equal to their
length, the pentagonal plate is longer than wide.

The radials are a little longer than wide, the longitudinal sides are
nearly parallel; three of them have each two inferior sides, and two of
them have each only one inferior side. The upper margin of each
plate is excavated for the reception of the ambulacral structure.

There is no third range of plates in this species, but a small plate
adjoining the anal opening, truncates the corners of the two adjacent
radials.

258 Cincinnati Socictij of Natural History.

The summit is marked by a central ambulacral opening, an anal
opening or moutli close to the margin, and ten marginal supports of
the interambulacral areas, one being placed upon each side of the am-
bulacral spaces.

This species is founded upon an exceedingly perfect and unique
cast now in ni}' own collection, but which was found by W". C. Egan?
of Chicago, Illinois, in the Cherty beds of the Keokuk Group, at New
Bloomfield, Missouri. It is the first species described in America,
from rocks of the age of the Keokuk Group.

Strotocrinus bloomfieldensis, n. sp.

Plate XV., fig. 6, natural size ; 6a, view of the summit of a cast.

Body, large, urn-shaped below, and widely spreading at the arms
above. Basal plates, wider than long, and about two thirds the size
of the first radials.

First radial plates large, higher than wide, three of them hexag-
onal, and two of them heptagonal. Second radials, not more than half
the size of the first, hexagonal, and about as wide as high. Third
radials, heptagonal, about as wide as high, a little smaller than the
second radials, and supporting upon their superior sloping sides the
secondary radials, from the summit of which spring the plates that
form the lower part of the spreading canopy, which is not preserved in
our specimens.

The first interradial plate is almost regularl}' hexagonal, and of the
same size as the second radial. It supports upon its superior sloping
sides two second interradials, which are a little smaller than the third
radials; one of them is pentagonal, and the other hexagonal. These
are followed by two third-interradials, which are arranged between the
third radials; and these in turn b}' two fourth interradials, arranged
between the secondary radials.

The first azygos plate is heptagonal, resting upon two basal plates,
and between two first radials, and surmounted by three plates, it is
not to be distinguished in a basal view from the first radials. It is,
however, a little smaller than the first radials. Above these, on the
azygos side, the outlines of the plates are not preserved in our speci-
mens.

The numbei- of arms can not well be determined, but as there are
ten secondary radials, and the cast of the openings connecting with
the arm furrows, bifurcate within the length of a small plate from these
secondai'ies, and again and again bifurcate, so that in our illustrated
fragmentary specimen, we have five of these branches from a single

Description of Seven ^w Species. 259

HOLOCYSTITES TDRBINATUS, 11. Sp.
Plate XV., fig. 7, side view ; 7a, .summit riew.

posed of th. 7 "'™'''' ™"8'' '''^'"'^ the pits is com-

the .anterior side of the hod, ■ J ", '""'' °' " ''""S" "f P'ates on

occurs in all the sneeies „f H arrangement of the plates

the bodv- have be n oh.e T """T' "'"' *'" P'"'*^ °' *"^ P-' of
illustration of y:i.;t™''"" " '"'"' ^^-«f""y ^ho.o in the

ci^iL:™, -7"^; heM";,s"-"^^"°i -"' '^^ ^^-''^"^ ^^^'^ »'• *^^

use of t,e word 'a;'!- , 7!""'" " ""'"'"""^ '^""P"^''* °f ""^

noids. "' "PP'"''' "> 'h<= »^JS<»' plates of the cri-

anJu^'CTL^rth ""'?"'"= "'-^ '"'■'<' '" ""-P--^. -^'"e
anchy ose^a'^rstnld b^'f " •?""'" ''^"^ '""''^ "'^ *- "-^

260 Cincinnati Society of Natural History.

NOTE UPON THE HABITS OF SOME FOSSIL ANNE-
LIDS.

By S. A. Miller, Esq.

Collectors of any considerable experience, in the rocks at Cincinnati,
have not failed to observe that some of the shells, and many of the
corals, are pierced by numerous holes, as if eaten through by some
burrowing animal. My attention was attracted to this subject several
3^ears ago, and I have spent no small amount of time in endeavoring to
solve the mystery, but I had not the slightest conception of the animal
that did the work, until last year, when I collected the specimens that
enabled me to positively determine the architect. The work done by
palaeontologists, in Silurian strata, is confined almost exclusively to
the morphological characters of the species, and it is rare, indeed,
that one is able to determine the habits of the animals themselves.
Hence, this discover}^ may be regarded as of some palfeontological im-
portance.

During the past summer and fall I collected a great many corals,
preserving within these holes, the small, annulated, conical, flexuous
tubes, which were called, b\' Nicholson, Ortonia minor. The speci-
mens show the meandering courses of the little animals through the
corals, sometimes cutting the corallites transversel}', and at other times
longitudinally, and retain within the holes the shells of this species.
It IS most usual to find the mouth of the shell on or near a level with
the polyp cells, but it is found in all other positions in the holes. No
doubt can be entertained that this animal bored its way through the
coral, and it only remains to determine whether its food was the polyp
or the dead calcareous matter. The evidence tends to show that its
food was the coral, and not the polyp, but we must delay ofi"ering this
evidence until another opportunity,

I have elsewhere shown that Ortonia is a synon3'm for Conchicolites,
and as the habits now ascertained evidently remove this species from
the latter genus, and also from the order Tubicola, we must look else-
where to find a home in which to classify it.

A re-investigation of all the fossils of Silurian strata, which have
been referred to the genera Tentacujites, Cornulites and Conchicolites.^
founded upon additional testimony, must be granted before we shall
be able to separate the burrowing from the non-burrowing, or to have
any clear ideas of their habits and affinities.

voL.n.

lljrif f iimom]l0ifitt|]f (irit,fe Jitsltem

PI ale 13.

s. ■■■■

4..

■ \

I: \

■rim ^

\>

^'^^

1.

^

'^

'V? \^A

\

\:'^J\

■^1t

■.6<

a

KREBi LrTHOtBAPHING C0M»'Ah1 CINCINNATI.

PLATE XIII.

Fig. 1. ASAPHOIDICHNUS DYERI, n. sp. — View of a specimen, natural size.

Figs. 2 and 3. Trachomatichnus numerosus, u. sp.— Casts from the trails of the

animal.
Fig. 4. The trail itself as made in the sediment, which is now hardened into a rock.
Fig. 5. Trachomatichnus permultus, n. sp.— Cast from the trail of the animal.

PLATE XIV.

Fig. 1. Teratichntjs confertus, n. sp. — View of the trail, natural size.

Fig. 2. Petalichnus MTTLTIPARTITUS. n. sp. — View of the cast of the trail, na-
tural size.

Fig. 3. Trachomatichnus CINCINNATENSIS, n. sp. — View of the east of the trail,
natural size.

Figs. 4 and 5. ORMATHtCHNUS MONILIFORMIS, n. sp.— Natural size.

VOLU ®l^^S«^^^^^^f'%fc^tl^^

Plato 14<.

'I

'V,

s-^-

t.. ^v

VH

3.

"■'K

r

i /#^i

1 .,... - .4"^'

a:. >^;*^v^

&^

=-c::Ss-^^'

J

* 'i

•^-

/;

"■"•^-^ei^^

l"^U:

''-l^SS^g^.. ,

..„i,;?«?SR„;-j\ V"

KrEBS L1THOGRAPHIN6 COMPAMV,ClNCINNATI.

XDL.n.

l]l|]eiiimniiiilrf% fc i)M03na

Plato 15.

■yguy

KREBS llTHOGRAPHING~£oMPANT. ClHCM

rLATE XV.

Fiji. 1. Enckinurus egani, n. sp. — General view of a specimen having one eye tu-
bercle removed. (The backward curving of the articulations upon the
lateral lobes is not clearly represented, and the annulalions on the
pygidium are not clearly represented, which apparently throAvs the tu-
bercles one aunulation too far forward),
la. View of the head with the spines removed, and the points of the eye tuber-
cles broken off.
\b. View of the head from the rear showing the spines. From Joliet, Illinois. ,
Fig. 2. CYATHOCKiNrs HAKEisi, n. sp. — View of the anterior or azygos side and

part of the column, natural size. From Crawfordsville, Indiana.
Fig. 3. Pal-SEASTER crawfoedsvilleksis, n. sp. — Dorsal view, natural size, and a
magnified view of the madreporiform tubercle. From Crawfordsville,
Indiana.
Fig. 4. Platyckixus bloomfieldensis, n. sp. — Side view of u cast, natural size.

From New Bloonifield, Missouri.
Fig. 5. CODASTEE GKATIOSUS, n. sp. — Side view, showing the mouth or anal open-
ing.
5a. Summit view of the east. From New Bloomfield, Missouri.
Fig. 6. Strotocrinus bloomfieldensis, n. sp.— Side view, natural size.

Qa. View of the summit of the same specimen. From New Bloomfield, Missouri.
Fig. 7. HOLOCYSTITES TUEBINATUS, n. sp.— Side view, natural size.

7«. View of the summit, with the mouth upon the left side, and the ambulacra!
opening upon the right, with a piece of a column or extraneous matter
in it. Also showing a fragment upon the lower side of what is supposed
to be a piece of an arm. From Osgood, Indiana.

P LA TE X ri.

Fig. 1. Glyptocrinus kichardsoni— Azygos side.

la. Portion of ray of same enlarged, showing fixed piunulse. Dr. Welch's collec-
tion.

Fig. 2. Cromyocbinus gracilis— Basal view, magnified two diameters.

2a. Azygos side, natural size.

2&. Opposite side, natural size.

2c. View of ventral tube, two diameters.

2d. Inside view of arm with pinuulte, two diameters.

2e, Inside view of arm without pinnulse, two diameters.
Fig. 3. Synbathocrinus granuliferus— Azygos side.

3a. Opposite side. Prof. Wetherby's collection.

\7>L.n.

f liff j«n^liirffbe€m,^t.3^^ liM^m

Plato 16.

2 b.

f'

li

'.. /y

Ja. -

^

Krebs Lithosraphing CoMP«Nr .Cincinnati.

7-^^7 9.

Vol. it.

No. 1.

THE

J O U R N A I

ciisrciisrisrATi

rr

!0f li

m

lliljj

m

! A I

PUBLISHING COMMITTEE :
J F. JUDGE, A. G. WETHERBY,

G. W. HARPER. J. W. HALL. Jr.,

R. B. MOORE.

A.I>IIIL, 1879.

CINCINNATI :

PRINTED BY JAMES B A R CL.\ Y , 26 9 VINE STREET

CONTENTS.

Proceedings of the Society 1

Remarks on the Genus Pterotocrinits, by A. G. Wetherby 3

Descriptions of New Genera and Species of Fossils from the Lower

Silurian about Cincinnati, by E. O. Ulrich 8

Leperdltia radiata, n. sp 9

Leperditia crepiformis, n. sp 10

Leperdltia unicornis, n. s p 10

Leperditia bivertex, n. sp 11

Beyrichia persulcata, n. sp 12

Cyrtolites nitidulus, n. sp 12

Microceras minutissimum n. sp 13

Cyclora depressa, n. sp 13

Zygospira concentriea, n. sp. 14

Orthis? sectostriata, n. sp 15

Leptaena plicatella, n. sp. 15

Heterocrinus geniculatus, n. sp 16

Dendrocrinus ( ?) curtus, n. sp 18

Paleaster flnei, n. sp. . 19

Lepidolites, n. gen. . . 20

Lepidolites dickhauti, n. sp. . 21

Lepidolites elongatus, n. sp 22

Orthodesma subovale, n, sp 22

Tellinomya cingulata, n. sp 23

Nuculites yoldiaformis, n, sp 24

Pterinea mucronata, n. sp 24

Cleidophorus ellipticus, n. sp. . . 25

Cleidophorus major, n. sp 25

Ropalonaria, nov. gen. 26

Ropalonaria venosa, n. sp. 26

Chajtetes compressus, n. sp 27

Fistulipora flabellata, n. sp 28

Inocaulis arbuscula, n. sp 28

Crateripora, nov. gen . . .29

Crateripora lineata, n. sp* 29

Crateripora lineata, var. expansa 30

Crateripora'erecta, n. sp 30

Remarks upon the Kaskasliia Group, and Descriptions of New Species

of Fossils from Pulaski County, Kentuckj', by S. A. Miller 31

Poteriocrinus wetherbyi, n. sp. 36

Eupachycr'nus spartarius, n. sp .38

Eupachj'crinus germanus 40

Lepidesthes formosus, n. sp 41

Catalogue of the Flowering Plants, Ferns and Fungi Growing in th6

Vicinity of Cincinnati, by Joseph F. James 42

Jleviews and Book Notices 68

TEEMS : $2 00 per volume ; single number, 60 cents.

&ys^

YOL. II.

No. 2.

THE

JOTJEN AL

CTNCIN'ISr^TI

r

I if!

m

I

u

m

ill

P UBLISHIN G COMMITTE E :
A. G. WETHERBY, GEO. W, HARPER,

J. W. HALL. Jr., L. M. HOSEA,

CHAS. DURY.

JULY, 1879

Q-ayr^. §». /

S"s?t9

CINCINNATI:
PRINTED BY JAMES BARCLAY, 269 VINE STREET.

CONTENTS.

PAGE,

Annual Address of V. T. Chambers, Esq 71

Notes on Some New or Little Known North American Limnseidae,

by A. G. Wetherby, A.M 93

Observations on Birds, by Charles Dury and L. K. Freeman 100

Description of Twelve New Fossil Species, and Kemarks upon Others,

by S. A. Miller 104

Holocystites tumidus, n. sp 104

Holocystites baculus, n. sp 105

Holocystites rotundus, n. sp 107

Holocystites subrotundus, n. sp 107

Holocystites dyeri, n. sp 108

Holocystites ventricosus, n. sp 108

Anomalocrinus caponiforrais, (Lyon) 109

Trichophycus venosum, n, sp 112

Pisocriluis gemmiformis, n. sp . . 113

Megistocrinus pileatus, n. sp 114

Stephanocrinus osgoodensis, n. sp 116

Paloeaster harrisi, n. sp 117

Lichenocrinus pattersoni, n. sp 118

Terms : $2 00 per volume ; single number, 60 cents.

^u

Vol. TI.

No. 3.

THE

JOTJEN AL

c T :Nr c I isr N" jv T I

n

UIJ^

r

!i

n

m

\i

mm.

PVBLISHISG COMMITTEE :
A. G. WETHERBY, GEO. W, HARPER,

J. W. HALL. Jk., L. M. HOSEA,

CHAS. DURY.

OCTOBER, 1879.

j€^.

/^. /s^s^

CINCINNATI:
PKINTKD BY JAMES BARCLAY, 269 VINE STREET

• > ^ '^ .v\.

CONTENTS.

Page.
Description of a New Genus and some New Species of Bryozoans

from the Cincinnati Group, by E. O. Ulrich 119

Description of a Trilobite from the Niagara Group of Indiana, by

E, O. Ulrich 131

Descriptions of Nevv Species of Crinoids, from the Kaskiskia Group

of the Subcarboniferous, by A. G. Wetherby . . i;J4

North American Mesozoic and Cuenozoic Geology and Palaeontology,

by S. A. Miller, Esq 140

List of the Coleoptera Observed in the Vicinity of Cincinnati, by

(Charles Dury mi

Terms : $2 00 per volume ; single number, 60 cents.

"761^ (p ; fy^. f^ f e

^0.

Vol. 11.

^o. 4.

THE

JOURNAL

CT]srci]sr:N"ATi

nil Of i

m

Jj

ni

P UBLISHIN G COM MI T TE E :
A. G. WETHERBY, GEO. W, HARPER,

J. AV. HALL, Jr., L. lM. HOSEA,

CHAS. DURY.

J^NU^HY, 1880

CINCINNATI:
PRINTED BY J AMES BARCLAY , 269 VINE STREET-.

, CONTENTS.

PAGE.

Descriptions of some New Tineina, with Notes on a few. Old Species, .
by V. T. Chambers 179

Three Approximate Solutions of Kepler's Problem, by II. A. Howe,

A.M. 205

On the Extra-Meridian Determination of Time, by Means of a Port-
able Transit Instrument, by Ormond Stone, A. M 211

Silurian Ichnolites, with Definitions of New Genera and Species, by

S.A.Miller 217

North American Mesozoic and C;t!nozoic Geology and Pahcontology,

by S. A. Miller 223

Descriptions of New Crinoids from the Cincinnati Group of the Lower
Silurian, and the Subcarboniferousof Kentucky, by A. G. Wether-
by, A. M : 245

Description of Two New Species from the Niagara Group, and Five

from the Keokuk G roup, by S. A. Miller 254

Note upon the Habits of some Fossil Annelids, by S. A. Miller, Esq. 260

Terms : $2 00 per volume ; single number, 60 cents.

3 2044 072 225 451

Date Due

%;^£i^^^^Ki'-rj

;^v r\

>.,>>' ^ '^'^"

WuithSU